Ð ð ² î ² ð ² Î à ô Â Æ ô Ü Ð Æ ô ê Æ ê ² Ú Æ Ü ² Ø º ð Æ Î ² Ú Æ ² ð º ô Ø î º ² Ü Â º Ø Æ A PUBLICATION OF THE WESTERN PRELACY OF THE ARMENIAN APOSTOLIC CHURCH OF AMERICA

ARCHBISHOP MOUSHEGH MARDIROSSIAN, PRELATE Co-Editors: VERY REV FR. MURON AZNIKIAN VERY REV. FR. BARTHEV GULUMIAN 6252 Honolulu Ave., La Crescenta, CA 91214 Tel: (818) 248-7737/8 Fax: (818) 248-7745 E-mail: [email protected] WWW.WESTERNPRELACY.ORG Ķ. î²ðÆ Ø²ÚÆê-ú¶àêîàê 2010, ÂÆô 3 13th Year, MAY-AUGUST 2010 No 3

¦²Ûëûñ ëáõñμ»ñÁ ÙdzëÇÝ ÅáÕáíáõ³Í, »ñ³Ý»ÉÇ ³é³ù»³É- Ý»ñÁ »õ ëáõñμ ÏáÛë»ñÁ å³ÛÍ³é ½·»ëïÝ»ñ ѳ·³Í »õ Çñ»Ýó ɳåï»ñÝ»ñÁ í³é³Í ÙdzӳÛÝáõóÙμ Ï°Áë¿ÇÝ, “ûñÑÝáõ³Í »ë ¹áõݪ ³Ù¿ÝûñÑÝ»³ÉÁ ÏÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç”§£ (Þ³ñ³Ï³Ý) “Today the saints blessed apostles and holy virgins, gathered to- gether, adorned in the radiant light of their trimmed lamps, they all agreed and said: ‘Blessed are you, the most blessed of all women’”. (Book of Hymns)

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

вܶÆêî IN MEMORIAM î© êØ´²î ²ðø© Ȳö²Öº²ÜÆ ARCHBISHOP SUMBAT LAPAJIAN

»ÙÇë μ³ñ»Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓñ© î© It is with deep sorrow that H.E. Archbishop Øáõß»Õ ²ñù© سñïÇñá뻳ݫ Ðá·»õáñ³Ï³Ý³ó Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate, Prelacy Clergy, Reli- ¸³ëÁ« ÎñûÝ³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÁ« ²½·³ÛÇÝ ì³ñãáõ- gious and Executive Councils, and the parish commu- ÃÇõÝÁ »õ ê© Ê³ã سÛñ î³×³ñÇ ÍË³Ï³Ý nity of Holy Cross Cathedral mourn the loss of H.E. ѳٳÛÝùÁ ëñïÇ ¹³éÝ ÏëÏÇÍáí ÏÁ ·áõÅ»Ý Archbishop Sumbat Lapajian, one of the longest serv- í³Ë׳ÝáõÙÁ Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ ê© ²ÃáéÇ ing members of the Catholicosate Brotherhood and the »ñÇó³·áÛÝ Ùdzμ³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý »õ »ÙÇë first Prelate of the Western Prelacy, who ³é³çÇÝ Ã»Ù³Ï³É ²é³çÝáñ¹ î© entered eternal rest on the morning of êÙμ³ï ²ñù© ȳ÷³×»³ÝÇ« áñ Saturday, July 17th, 2010, at Ararat ßÇç»ó³õ Þ³μ³Ã« 17 ÚáõÉÇëÇ Home in Mission Hills. ³é³õûïáõÝ« ¦²ñ³ñ³ï§ î³Ý Ù¿ç« Archbishop Lapajian served ØÇßÁÝ ÐÇɽ£ within the Prelacy for over four decades Èáõë³Ñá·Ç êñμ³½³ÝÁ as pastor of Holy Cross Church in Los ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý 40 ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ í³ëï³Ï Angeles and Holy Cross Cathedral in áõÝÇ Ù»ñ »ÙÇÝ Ù¿ç£ ºÕ³Í ¿ Montebello. »ñϳñ³Ù»³Û ÐáíÇõ Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁëÇ By the ordinance of H.H. Ca- ê© Ê³ã »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ »õ Ðá·»õáñ tholicos Aram I, on Sunday, July 18th, î»ëáõã ê© Ê³ã سÛñ î³×³ñÇÝ£ requiem was offered for the soul of the Èáõë³Ñá·Ç êñμ³½³Ý Ðûñ late Archbishop at St. Gregory the Illu- Ñá·õáÛ Ë³Õ³Õáõû³Ý ѳٳñ« minator Mother Cathedral in Antelias, ÎÇñ³ÏÇ« 18 ÚáõÉÇëÇÝ« Ü©ê©ú©î©î© and at St. Mary Chapel in Bikfaya. On ²ñ³Ù ²© γÃáÕÇÏáëÇ ïÝûñÇÝáõ- the same day and by the ordinance of Ùáí« Ñ᷻ѳݷëï»³Ý å³ßïûÝ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³Í the Prelate, requiem was also offered in all Prelacy ¿ ²ÝÃÇÉdzëÇ ê© ¶ñÇ·áñ Èáõë³õáñÇã سÛñ Churches. The Prelate presided over the service at î³×³ñÇÝ »õ äÇùý³Û³ÛÇ ê© ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ Forty Martyrs Church in Orange County. Ù³ïñ³Ý Ù¿ç£ May his memory remain ever blessed. »ÙÇë μ³ñ»Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ Ï³ñ·³¹ñáõû³Ùμ« ÝáÛÝ ûñÁ« Ù»ñ »ÙÇ μáÉáñ WESTERN PRELACY SECRETARIAT »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ Ñ᷻ѳÝ- ·Çëï« ³ÕûÃù μ³ñÓñ³óÝ»Éáí ³é ²ëïáõ³Í« áñ ³Ýáñ μ³ñÇ Ñá·ÇÇÝ Û³õÇï»Ý³Ï³Ý ѳݷÇëï å³ñ·»õ¿ »ñÏÝùÇ ³ñù³Ûáõû³Ý Ù¿ç£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ úñ¿Ý× øáõÝÃÇÇ ê© ø³é³ëÝÇó سÝϳÝó »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ù¿ç ݳ˳·³Ñ»ó Ñá·»- ѳݷëï»³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý£ ÈáÛë Ùßï»Ýç»ÝÇ Ûá·Ý³μ»Ï ³×ÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ£ ÚÇß³ï³Ï ³ñ¹³ñáÛÝ ûñÑÝáõû³Ùμ »ÕÇóÇ£

¸Æô²Ü ²¼¶²ÚÆÜ ²è²æÜàð¸²ð²ÜÆ

2

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

²Ô²â²Üø ²è ê. ²êîàô²Ì²ÌÆÜ

¦²Ûëûñ ëáõñμ»ñÁ ÙdzëÇÝ ÅáÕáíáõ³Í, »ñ³Ý»ÉÇ ³é³ù»³ÉÝ»ñÁ »õ ëáõñμ ÏáÛë»ñÁ å³ÛÍ³é ½·»ëïÝ»ñ ѳ·³Í »õ Çñ»Ýó ɳåï»ñÝ»ñÁ í³é³Í ÙdzӳÛÝáõóÙμ Ï°Áë¿ÇÝ, ‘ûñÑÝáõ³Í »ë ¹áõݪ ³Ù¿ÝûñÑÝ»³ÉÁ ÏÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç’§£ (Þ³ñ³Ï³Ý)

à¯í ëáõñμ ²ëïáõ³Í³Ù³Ûñ« áñ Ù³ñ¹Ïáõû³Ý Û³õÇï»Ý³Ï³Ý ÉáÛë ²ëïáõ³ÍÁ ùáõ Ù¿ç¹ Ïñ»óÇñ »õ ÍÝáõݹ ïáõÇñ ³ß˳ñÑÇ öñÏãÇÝ ÚÇëáõëÇ, Ï°³Õ³ã»Ýù ù»½Ç áñ Ù³ñÙݳó»³É ²ëïáõÍáÛ Ù»½Ç ѳٳñ μ³ñ»Ëûë»ë, áñå¿ë½Ç Éé»Ý å³ï»ñ³½ÙÝ»ñÁ, ¹³¹ñÇÝ ÃßÝ³Ù³Ï³Ý Û³ñÓ³ÏáõÙÝ»ñÁ, »ñÏñÇ íñ³Û ë¿ñÁ »õ ³ñ¹³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ѳëï³ïáõÇÝ »õ ³Ùñ³åݹáõÇÝ£ ²ñ¹³ñ»õ« ˳ճÕáõû³Ý ϳñûï á»õ¿ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ áõ ³½·« »ñμ å³ñï³¹ñ³μ³ñ ÏÁ Ù³ïÝáõÇ ¹Åáõ³ñÇÝ, ûñѳë³Ï³Ý ׷ݳųÙǪ Çñ ѳۻ³óùÁ ÏÁ ë»õ»é¿ ²ëïáõÍáÛ, »õ ·áñÍÇ ÏÁ ÉÍ¿ Çñ ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõû³Ý Ý»ñù»õ ·ïÝáõáÕ Ñݳñ³õáñ ë»åÑ³Ï³Ý μáÉáñ ϳñ»ÉÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÝ áõ ϳñáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ£ ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝÇ í»ñ³÷áËÙ³Ý ïûÝÁ ÁÉɳÉáí ѳݹ»ñÓ »Ï»Õ»- ó³Ï³Ý ïûÝ, ¿° ݳ»õ ٳݳõ³Ý¹ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ïûÝ£ ºÏ»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ÏñûÝ³Ï³Ý å³ñáõݳÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ê. ÎáÛë ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝÁ ÏÇÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ûñÑÝáõ³Í ßÝáñÑÁÝÏ³É ³ÛÝ ³ÝûÃÝ ¿ áëÏǪ áõñ ²ëïáõ³Í ѳ׻ó³õ Ù³ñÙÝ³Ý³É áõ Ù³ñ¹³Ý³É Ù»½ ³ëïáõ³Í³óÝ»Éáõ£ ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝÇ Ù¿ç« Ù³ÛñáõÃÇõÝÁ ³éѳë³ñ³Ï, μ³Ûó ٳݳõ³Ý¹ ÏÇÝ ¹³ë³Ï³ñ·Á ê. ÎáÛë سñdzÙáí ëï³ó³õ Ýáñ ÇÙ³ëï, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ÇÝãå¿ë ·Çï»Ýù, ²é³çÇÝ ÎÇÝÁª ºõ³Ý, Çñ ³ÝÑݳ½³Ý¹áõû³Ùμª ó³õÇ »õ Û³õ»ñÅ³Ï³Ý Ù³Ñáõ³Ý å³ï×³é »Õ³õ£ ÆëÏ ºñÏñáñ¹ ÎÇÝÁª سñdz٫ Çñ Ñݳ½³Ý¹, ³é³ùÇÝÇ í³ñùáí ³ñųݳó³õ ßÝáñÑùÇ, ÍÝáõݹ ï³Éáí Ù³ñ¹Ïáõû³Ý ëå³ë³Í öñÏãÇݪ ÚÇëáõë øñÇëïáëÇ, áñ çÝç»ó Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ ëϽμÝ³Ï³Ý Ù»ÕùÇÝ å³ï׳é³Íª Û³õÇï»Ý³Ï³Ý Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ëå³éݳÉÇùÁ« »õ Ù³ñ¹ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ ³é³çÝáñ¹»ó ¹¿åÇ Ï»³Ýù áõ ÷ñÏáõÃÇõÝ£

´»ÃÕ»Ñ¿Ù¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ ¶áÕ·áó, ³Ý Ñ»ï»õ»ó³õ Çñ ½³õÏÇÝ, μ³ÅÝ»Éáí ÚÇëáõëÇ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ áõñ³Ë »õ ïËáõñ å³Ñ»ñÁ£ سñdz٠ѳ½Çõ 16 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ¿ñ« »ñμ Úáíë¿÷ Çñ Ëûë»ó»³ÉÁ Ï°ÁÉɳۣ Àëï Ù³ñ·³ñ¿áõû³Ýó ϳÝ˳·áõß³ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ, ºμñ³Û»óÇ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á ÏÁ ѳõ³ï³ñ ÿ ³ß˳ñÑÇ ÷ñÏÇãÁ ÏáÛë¿ ÙÁ åÇïÇ ÍÝÇ, áñáí Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ ÏáÛë Ï°³ÏÝϳɿñ« áñ ÇÝù åÇïÇ Ñ³Ý¹Çë³Ý³ñ úÍ»³ÉÇÝ Ù³ÛñÁ »õ ³ñųݳݳñ îÇñ³Ù³Ûñ ÏáãáõÙÇÝ£ ²ëïáõ³Í« Ù³ñ¹áó ÷ñÏáõû³Ý ݳ˳Ëݳٻ³É Íñ³·Çñáí« ¶³μñÇ¿É Ññ»ßï³Ï³å»ïÇ ÙÇ- çáó³õ سñdzÙÁ Ï°ÁÝïñ¿ áõ ³Ýáñ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿ ÿ ÇÝù ÁÝïñáõ³Í ¿ ²ëïáõ³Íáñ¹õáÛÝ Ø²ÚðÀ ÁÉɳÉáõ£ ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÝÇ ì»ñ³÷áËÙ³Ý ïûÝÁ, í³õ»ñ³Ï³Ý »õ Çñ³°õ Ñ³Û Ùûñ ÇÝùÝáõû³Ý Ýϳñ³·ñÇ í»ñ³ñÅ»õáñÙ³Ý ïûÝÝ ¿£ ÎÁ ëå³ë»Ýù »õ Ï°³ÏÝϳɻÝù áñ Ñ³Û Ù³ÛñÁ ÁÉÉ³Û ùñÇëïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý ѳõ³ïùÇ ³ËáÛ»³Ýª ÝÙ³Ý ê³Ý¹áõËïÇÝ, à·áõÑÇÇÝ, ÐéÇ÷ëÇÙ¿ÇÝ, ¶³ÛdzݿÇÝ »õ ÑáÛÉÇÝ μáÉáñ Ù»ñ ùñÇëïáë³ïÇå Ñ³Û Çñ³°õ Ù³Ûñ»ñáõ£

Àëï ³ñ³μ»ñ¿Ýáí ·ñáõ³Í Úáíë¿÷áëÇ å³ïÙáõû³Ý, гÛñ Úáíë¿÷ 111 ï³ñ»Ï³ÝÇÝ ÏÁ í³Ë׳ÝÇ« »ñμ ÚÇëáõë 18 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ÙÁÝ ¿ñ£ ÆëÏ Ø³ñdz٠²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ, Ù»ñ îÇñáç

3

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ÚÇëáõëÇ øñÇëïáëÇ Ð³Ùμ³ñÓáõÙ¿Ý »ïù« ºñáõë³Õ¿ÙÇ Ù¿ç Ï°³åñÇ ê. ÚáíѳÝÝ¿ë ²õ»ï³ñ³ÝÇã ²é³ù»³ÉÇ áñ¹Ç³Ï³Ý ËݳÙùÇÝ Ý»ñù»õ£ ²ëïáõ³Í³Ùûñ Ù³ÑÁ ϳ٠ÝÝçáõÙÁ ï»ÕÇ Ï°áõÝ»Ý³Û ÚÇëáõëÇ Ð³Ùμ³ñÓáõÙ¿Ý ßáõñç 15 ï³ñÇÝ»ñ »ïù© ³Ý ÏÁ óÕáõÇ ¶»Ãë»Ù³ÝÇÇ Çñ»Ýó ÁÝï³Ý»Ï³Ý ¹³Ùμ³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç£ Â³ÕÙ³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý« μáÉáñ ²é³ù»³ÉÝ»ñ Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ, μ³óÇ ´³ñÃáÇÙ¿áë¿. ³ÝáÝù Ù»Í Ñ³Ý¹Çëáõû³Ùμ »õ ç³Ñ»ñáõ ó÷ûñáí ²ëïáõ³Í³Ùûñ ÛáõÕ³ñϳõáñáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ϳï³ñ»Ý£ ³ÕáõÙ¿Ý í»ñç« »ñ»ù ó»ñ»Ï áõ »ñ»ù ·Çß»ñ Ññ»ßï³Ï³ÛÇÝ »ñ·»ñ ÏÁ ÉëáõÇÝ ³Ýáñ ·»ñ»½Ù³ÝÇÝ íñ³Û£ ºñμ ´³ñÃáÕÇÙ¿áë ÏÁ ѳëÝÇ, ²é³ù»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ ÷³÷³ù ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿ í»ñçÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ï»ëÝ»É ê. ÎáÛëÁ£ ´³ñÃáÕÇÙ¿áëÇ ÷³÷³ùÇÝ ³Ï³Ù³Û ·áѳóáõÙ ï³É ëïÇåáõ»Éáí, ³é³ù»³ÉÝ»ñ ÏÁ μ³Ý³Ý ·»ñ»½Ù³ÝÁ« ë³Ï³ÛÝ îÇñ³Ùûñ Ù³ñÙÇÝÁ ÑáÝ ã»Ý ·ïÝ»ñ, »õ ÏÁ Ñ»ï»õóÝ»Ý Ã¿ ³Ý Ù»é³Í ã¿ñ, ³ÛÉ ÏÁ ÝÝç¿ñ£ ²ÛÝ ³ï»Ý ²é³ù»³ÉÝ»ñ ÏÁ ÛÇß»Ý »õ ÏÁ Ùï³μ»ñ»Ý ÚÇëáõëÇ ³ÛÝ ËûëùÁ« áñáí ÏÁ Ëáëï³Ý³ñ »ñÏÇÝù ÷á˳¹ñ»É Çñ Ù³ÛñÁ£ лï»õ³μ³ñ« Ññ»ßï³ÏÝ»ñáõ »ñ·³ë³óáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Û¹ å³ï·³ÙÁ »õ ϳï³ñáõ³Í ÇñáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿ñ ÿ ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝÁ Çñ ØdzÍÇÝ àñ¹õáÛÝ ùáíª »ñÏÇÝù í»ñ³÷áËáõ³Í ¿£ ì»ñ³÷áËÙ³Ý ïûÝÇÝ« ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝ ¿ ݳ»õ áñ ä³ï³ñ³·¿Ý »ïù, ʲÔàÔÆ úðÐÜàôÂÆôÜ Ï³ï³ñáõÇ£ г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç« Ý³Ë³ùñÇëïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý ßñç³ÝÇÝ« Ù³ëݳõáñ³μ³ñ ܳõ³ë³ñ¹»³Ý ïûݳϳï³ñáõû³Ýó ÁÝóóùÇÝ« ѳۻñ ï³ñáõ³Ý ³é³çÇÝ μ»ñùÇ ÑáõÝÓùÁ, ³é³çÇÝ åïáõÕÁ ï³×³ñÇÝ ÏÁ ÝáõÇñ¿ÇÝ£ ºñ³Ë³ÛñÇùÇ ï³×³ñ ϳ٠³ëïáõ³ÍÝ»ñáõ ÝáõÇñ»Éáõ ÇÙ³ëïÁª »ñ³Ë- ï³·ÇïáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»É ¿ñ, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ å³ßïå³ÝáõÃÇõÝ »õ ³é³ïáõÃÇõÝ ³å³Ñáí»É Û³é³çÇÏ³Û ï³ñ»μ»ñùÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ£ ÆÝãå¿ë ѻóÝáë³Ï³Ý ßñç³ÝÇ ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝ ¿ñ ¦²ñÙﻳó »õ åïÕáó§ ÁÝͳ۳μ»ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ã³ëïáõ³ÍÝ»ñáõ, ÝáÛÝå¿ë ³É ùñÇëïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý ßñç³ÝÇÝ ³Ûë ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝÁ å³Ñå³Ýáõ»ó³õ áñå¿ë ÑÇݳõáõñó μ³ñ»å³ßï³Ï³Ý ³õ³Ý¹áõÃÇõÝ, ³Ûë ³Ý·³Ù »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ÁÝͳ۳μ»ñ»Éáí ï³ñáõ³Ý ³é³çÇÝ ÑáõÝÓùÇÝ Ï³Ù åïáõÕÝ»ñáõÝ ³ñ¹ÇõÝùÁ£ гÛáó ÑÇÝ ²Ù³ÝáñÇ Ü³õ³ë³ñ¹»³Ý ïûÝÇÝ« ²Ý³ÑÇïÇ å³ßï³ÙáõÝùÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï, ѻóÝáë ѳۻñ ³Ýáñ ÏÁ ÝáõÇñ¿ÇÝ ÙÇñ·, åïáõÕ »õ ½³Ý³½³Ý ³ñÙïÇù£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ »ñμ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á ¹³ñÓ³õ ùñÇëïáÝ»³Û« ²Ý³ÑÇï ¹ÇóáõÑÇÝ ÷á˳ñÇÝáõ»ó³õ ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝáí, ÇëÏ ³ñÙïÇùÝ»ñáõ »õ åïáõÕÝ»ñáõ ÁÝͳ۳μ»ñÙ³Ý Ù¿ç ݳËÝïñáõÃÇõÝÁ ïñáõ»ó³õ ˳ÕáÕÇݪ ÝϳïÇ áõݻݳÉáí áñ ˳ÕáÕÇ ÑÇõÃ¿Ý ÏÁ å³ïñ³ëïáõÇ ê. ä³ï³ñ³·Ç ·ÇÝÇÝ£ лï»õ³μ³ñ« ùñÇëïáÝ¿áõû³Ý Ýáñ ßñç³ÝÇÝ, ÑÇÝ Ñ»Ã³Ýáë³Ï³Ý ³ñÙﻳó »õ åïÕáó ûñÑÝáõû³Ý ïûÝÁ ÷á˳ñÇÝáõ»ó³õ ùñÇë- ïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý ˳ÕáÕûñÑÝ¿ùÇ ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ùμ »õ Ù³ë ϳ½Ù»ó ê. ÎáÛëÇ ì»ñ³÷áËÙ³Ý ïûÝÇÝ£

²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÝ³Û í»ñ³÷áËÙ³Ý ³Ûë ïûÝÇÝ, á¯í ëáõñμ îÇñ³Ù³Ûñ« ³½·áíÇÝ áõËïÇ »Ï³Íª Ï°³Õ³ã»Ýù ³Õûóë³ó í³ñ¹³å»ïÇÝ μ³é»ñáí, áñ μ³ñ»Ëûë»ë ØdzÍÇÝ àñ¹Çǹ »õ μáÉáñÇë ²ëïáõÍáÛÝ, áñå¿ë½Ç Éé»Ý å³ï»ñ³½ÙÝ»ñÁ, ¹³¹ñÇÝ ÃßÝ³Ù³Ï³Ý μáÉáñ Û³ñÓ³ÏáõÙÝ»ñÁ, »ñÏñÇ íñ³Û ë¿ñ, ³ñ¹³ñáõÃÇõÝ »õ ѳٻñ³ßËáõÃÇõÝ Ñ³ëï³ïáõÇÝ »õ ³Ùñ³åݹáõÇÝ£

ØÇõéáÝ Ì. ìñ¹. ²½ÝÇÏ»³Ý

4

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ASSUMPTION OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY

The Assumption of the Virgin Mary is celebrated on the Sunday which falls nearest to August 15. After the Ascension of her divine Son, the remain- der of St. Mary’s life comes to us through Holy Tradition. We are told that she lived out the rest of her life in Jerusalem, cared for by St. John the Evangelist. Mary passed away peacefully in Jerusalem some 15 years after Christ’s As- cension and was buried by the apostles and devout Christians in her family tomb in Gethsemane.

The Apostle Bartholomew, who was not present at her funeral, on hearing about her demise, returned and so dearly wished to see the Holy Mother one last time that he convinced the Apostles to open the tomb. But when the gravestone was lifted, they were astonished to find no body but sensed “an exceeding sweet fragrance”. The Apostles and Jesus’ devout fol- lowers, who for three days and nights were hearing angels’ voices, now find- ing the tomb empty interpreted it a sign that our Lord had assumed / raptured (bodily taken up) His Mother into heaven as He had promised her. Now they came to realize that the empty tomb was a confirmation of Christ’s promise given to Her Mother, that her body will not deteriorate, but be preserved from corruption, and will not await to resurrect on the last day. For this reason, the Church refers to the end of her earthly life as “the dormition” rather than “death”. In later centuries, based on this miraculous event, the Church Fathers established the feast of the Assumption of the blessed Virgin Mary.

From the very early days of Christianity, a very deep respect and reverence was shown to the Virgin Mary. During the period of doctrinal disputes and debates her name was often mentioned, and in the Ecumeni- cal Council of Ephesus held in 431, as a doctrinal principal she was formally declared as “Mother of God”.

Armenian church hymns devoted to the Virgin Mary, most of which are ascribed to Movses Kertogh (Moses the poet), bear the mark of simplicity, charm, tenderness and delicacy of feeling and are considered among the best classical Armenian literary gems. Equally elegant and beautiful are the songs and melodies de- voted to the “God–bearer”, which are sung in the church on the various occasions of her feast days.

On the feast day of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary, after Divine Liturgy the ceremony of “the blessing of the grapes” is performed. First the special hymn of the day is sung, then passages from the Gospel are read, followed by the reading of the “blessing of the grapes” prayer which was written by St. Nerses the Graceful, a Catholicos of the 12th century. In this prayer, it is mentioned that on the third day of Creation, God created the fruit-yielding trees and vegetation on earth. Adam and Eve were granted the delight of the Paradise, but they disobeyed the divine injunction and were expelled from Paradise, and God sent his only Son to free men from their sins. After the prayers, the grapes are blessed thrice and distributed among the congregation. On this feast day, bunches of blessed grapes were placed on “khatch kars” (Cross-stones) or hung on high places to feed the birds and animals.

5

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

In the past this ceremony was performed in the vineyards. The priest, with scissors in his right hand and a cross in his left, proceeded to the church garden, which was called “Paradise”, in an impressive procession, and in the presence of a multitude of the faithful performed the ceremony of the blessing of the grapes. It was also a custom to leave a share for the birds. In pre-Christian Armenia, during the “Navasart” festivities Armenian farmers pre- sented the first harvest of their crops to the gods, particularly to the gods of fertility and abundance. It was also a custom in Armenia to present gifts to “Amanor” and the goddess Anahit on the day of their feasts, but in view of the fact that during the Christian period it was difficult to present all kinds of fruits to the church, preference was given to the grapes. Christ often likened himself to the vine-stock, and the wine of Holy Eucharist derived from grapes. In the early years of Christianity the faithful took bread, wine, honey, milk, birds, vegetables and wheat with them to church, and after getting them blessed, lunched together. But the 4th article of the second Apostolic Canon prohibited this custom, and allowed only bread and wine to be taken to church. Nevertheless, the church laws were unable to eradicate these popular customs. On the contrary, some- times the church perforce had to accept and include them in the religious rites. Of these the most notable one is the ceremony of the blessing of grapes, which has come down to us in its Christianized form. Among these hymns, the most significant one is that which is sung during the feast of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary and which, with its magnificent literary qualities, panegyrizes the “Mother of God”. We honor St. Mary, the Mother-of-God, because of her very special motherhood. As Mary is the mother of Christ, so she is the mother of all those in whom Christ lives.

Therefore, we have the right to claim Mary as our mother, in so far as we identify ourselves with Jesus by grace and true Christian life. Eve is our natural mother, because she is the origin of our natural life. Mary is our spiritual mother, because she gave birth to the One, who became the origin and source of our spiritual life and salvation.

THE BLESSING OF THE GRAPES The "Blessing of the Grapes" is one of the most beloved ceremonies in the Armenian Church calendar. Most of us can recall people who would refuse to eat grapes until the fruit was "officially" sanctified by the local clergyman-a pious practice which dates back to an earlier era in the church's history, when daily life revolved around the growing seasons of an agricultural society. Grapes do have a certain symbolic significance in Christi- anity (think of all the references which Jesus made to wine and to "the vine and the branch," references which are still repeated in the Divine Liturgy). But for most people living during the early centuries of the church, the important thing about grapes was that they had to be harvested at a certain time of the year, and that, eaten as fruit or distilled into wine, they added something pleasing to life. In other words, for our ancestors, the grape season meant both labor and recreation. Through the grape blessing, the church gave it a further significance, one having to do with man's sacred obligations to God. Thus work, play and worship were all brought together in this ceremony.

6

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

øðÆêîàܺ²Ú Ð²Ú ÀÜî²ÜÆø ºô »õ ³ÛÝ Ñ³Ùá½áõÙÁ ¹ñë»õáñ»Ý« áñ Çñ»Ýó øðÆêîàܾ²Î²Ü ¸²êîƲð²ÎàôÂÆôÜ ÍÝáÕÝ»ñÁ ½Çñ»Ýù ã»Ý ѳëÏݳñ »õ μݳϳ- (Þ³ñáõݳÏáõÃÇõÝ Ý³Ëáñ¹ ÃÇõ¿Ý) ݳμ³ñ ³ÝáÝó ½³ÛñáÛÃÇÝ, ó³ëáõÙÇÝ Ï³Ù ³Ýï³ñμ»ñáõû³Ý åÇïÇ Ñ³Ý¹ÇåÇÝ£ ÌÝáÕÝ»ñ« IJ. ä³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý î³ñÇù »õ ÌÝáÕ³Ï³Ý áñáÝù Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ãáõÝÇÝ Éë»Éáõ »õ μ³ÅÝ»Éáõ ä³ñï³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Çñ»Ýó ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ Ùï³Ñá·áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ëñï³åݹ»Éáõ »õ û·Ý»Éáõ, áñ ³ÝáÝù ³Ûëûñáõ³Ý ÌÝáÕÝ»ñ« ³é³Ýó Çñ»Ýó ÏÃáï, ³Ý÷áñÓ ù³ÛÉ»ñÁ ³Ùñ³åݹ»Ý, ½Çç»Éáõ Çñ»Ýó Ñ»ÕÇݳ- ѳëï³ï áõ ÇÝùݳíëï³Ñ ÁÝóݳÝ, í³Õáõ³Ý ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ å³ï³ë- Ï»³ÝùÇ ³ÝáñáßáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Û³çáÕ³å¿ë ¹ÇÙ³- ˳ݳïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ϳɻݪ μݳϳݳμ³ñ ˳Ëï³Í Ï°ÁÉÉ³Ý ÍÝáÕ- ųٳݳÏÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ ½³õ³Ï ë»ñï³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ£ Ù³ÝÏáõûݿ å³ï³Ý»- ÌÝáÕÝ»ñ Û³×³Ë Ä³Ù³Ý³Ï ãáõÝÇÝ ÏáõÃÇõÝ Ã»õ³ÏáËáÕ Ñ»ï»õ»Éáõ »õ ³é³çùÁ ³éÝ»Éáõ Çñ»Ýó ½³õ³Ï- Çñ»Ýó ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ Ý»ñáõ ³Ù¿Ýûñ»³Û Ùï³í³ËáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ, ¹³- áñáß ³½³ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ñ³Ý³Ï³É ëå³ëáÕ μ³½Ù³ÃÇõ íï³Ý·Ý»ñáõÝ, ï³Éáõ »Ý£ î³ñÇÝ»ñáõ óõ³ÉáõÙáí« Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÇ μ³½Ù»ñ»ë Ùï³ÉÉÏáõÙ å³ï׳éáÕ Ùï³Ñá·áõ- Ñ»ï Ù»ÍóáÕ »õ ѳë³Ï ³éÝáÕ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñ, ϳñ· ÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ, μ³½Ù³É»½áõ »õ μ³½Ù³Í³É íï³Ý·- ÙÁ ³½³ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Ó»éù μ»ñ»Éáí ѳݹ»ñÓ« ÷áñÓáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ£ ²ÛÉ Ëûëùáí« áã Ù¿Ï Ï³å, å³ï³ë˳ݳïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿ Ëáõë³÷»Éáõ ã»Ý« ѳÕáñ¹³ÏóáõÃÇõÝ, ѳëϳóáÕáõÃÇõÝ »õ áã ³É Ã»ñ³Ý³Éáõ »Ý áñ¹Ç³Ï³Ý å³ñï³Ï³Ýáõ- íëï³³ÑáõÃÇõÝ ½³õ³Ï-áñ¹Ç Û³ñ³μ»ñáõÃÇõÝ- ÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç£ Æñ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ »õ ÍÝáÕùÁ ëÇñáÕ« Ý»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç£ ÜÙ³Ý íÇ׳ÏÝ»ñáõ »õ ϳóáõÃÇõÝ- Û³ñ·áÕ ½³õ³Ï ÙÁ« ï³Ý Ù¿ç ÿ ¹áõñëÁ, å³ñ- Ý»ñáõ« ³é³õ»É ϳ٠Ýáõ³½ ѳٻٳïáõÃÇõÝ- Ï»ßï áõ μ³ñÇ ¿£ ´Í³ËݹÇñ ¿ áõ Ù³ùñ³ë¿ñ£ Ý»ñáí« Ù»ñ ßáõñçÁ ï»ë³Í ϳ٠ѳݹÇå³Í »Ýù£ ä³ñï³×³Ý³ã ¿ »õ ¹³ë»ñÁ ųٳݳÏÇÝ å³ï- ÆÝã忱ë ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³é³çùÁ ³éÝ»É ÍÝáÕ- ñ³ëïáÕ£ ȳõ³·áÛÝÇÝ Ñ»ï³ÙïáÕ ¿ áõ μ³ñ»- ½³õ³Ï Áݹѳïáõ³Í ϳ٠˳ݷ³ñáõ³Í Û³ñ³- ËÇÕ×£ гõ³ë³ñ³Ïßéáõ³Í »Ý Çñ Ëûëù»ñÝ áõ μ»ñáõû³Ý£ ³ñ³ñùÝ»ñÁ£ Ðݳ½³Ý¹ ¿ Çñ ÍÝáÕÝ»ñáõÝ »õ 1.- àõÝÏݹñ»É, Éë»É Ù»ñ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñÁ£ Û³ñ·³ÉÇñª Çñ ¹³ëïdzñ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ٻͻñáõ ²ÝáÝó ³ñͳñÍ³Í ½³Ý³½³Ý ÝÇõûñáõ« ½³ÝáÝù ÝϳïÙ³Ùμ£ Ñ»ï³ùñùñáÕ Ñ³ñó»ñáõ ßáõñç ϳï³ñáõ³Í ºÃ¿ ÍÝáÕù-½³õ³Ï ³ÝÏ»ÕÍáõû³Ý, Ùï»ñ- ѳñó³¹ñáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ »õ Ëûë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ùáõû³Ý »õ ÷á˳¹³ñÓ Û³ñ·³ÝùÇ íëï³Ñ»- áõß³¹Çñ áõÝÏݹñ»É£ ²ÝáÝó ³éÇà ï³É ëñïμ³ó ÉÇáõû³Ý ϳå»ñÁ ÃáÛÉ »Ý, ˳óñáõ³Í ϳ٠³ñï³Û³Ûï»Éáõ Çñ»Ýó ï»ë³Ï¿ïÝ»ñÝ áõ Ùï³- ù³Ïïáõ³Íª ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñ ù³çáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ ѳٳñ- ÍáõÙÝ»ñÁ£ ø³ç³É»ñ»É ³½³ï Ùï³Í»Éáõ »õ ï»- Ó³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ åÇïÇ ãáõÝ»Ý³Ý Çñ»Ýó ½·³óáõÙ- ë³Ï¿ïÝ»ñ ³ñï³Û³Ûï»Éáõ ³ÝáÝó áõݳÏáõ- Ý»ñÁ, ³åñáõÙÝ»ñÁ, ÛáÛ½»ñÁ, Ùï³ÍáõÙÝ»ñÝ áõ ÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ£ Ùï³ï³ÝçáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ï»ë³Ï¿ïÝ»ñÝ áõ 2.- ²ÝáÝó Ù¿ç Ýϳñ³·ñ³ÛÇÝ, Ï»Ýó³- Ï»³ÝùÇ ½³Ý³½³Ý ѳñó»ñÁ, ³ÝáñáßáõÃÇõÝ- Õ³ÛÇÝ »õ í³ñáõ»É³Ï»ñåÇ ÅËï³Ï³Ý ÛáéÇ Ý»ñÁ, í³Ë»ñÁ »õ ¦·³ÕïÝÇùÝ»ñÁ§ ëñïμ³ó »õ Û³ïϳÝÇßÝ»ñÁ ï»ëÝ»Éáí »õ ·ÇïݳÉáí ѳÝ- ³ÝÏ»ÕÍ ³ñï³Û³Ûï»Éáõ, ½³ÝáÝù μ³ÅÝ»Éáõ Çñ»Ýó ¹»ñÓ, ãß»ßï»É »õ ãͳÝñ³Ý³É áõ ۳׳˳ÏÇ ÍÝáÕÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï£ ÏÍáõ ùÝݳ¹³ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí ãí³ñϳμ»Ï»É, ³Ûɪ ¼³õ³ÏÝ»ñ åÇïÇ ï³ï³ÙëÇÝ, í³ËÝ³Ý å³ï»Ñ ³éÇÃÝ»ñáí Ù»ÏáõëÇ, ëñïμ³ó »õ ³ÝÏ»ÕÍ Ëûë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝ áõݻݳÉáí« Ëñ³ï³Ï³-

7

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

Ýáí Û³ñÙ³ñ ûɳ¹ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÁÝ»É, μ³Ûó Ù³- ݳϳÝ, ÁÝï³Ý»Ï³Ý ë³ÛóùáõÙÝ»ñÁ, ÙáÉáõ- ݳõ³Ý¹ ³ÝáÝó ¹ñ³Ï³Ý ÏáÕÙ»ñÁ Û³×³Ë Ù³ï- ÃÇõÝÝ»ñÝ áõ ÙáÉáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ§ ÁÝï³Ý»Ï³Ý ݳÝß»É, ·Ý³Ñ³ï»É, ù³ç³É»ñ»É »õ ³×Ù³Ý, ½³ñ- ϳñ»ÉÇ ÙÇçáóÝ»ñáí, ÿ ³Ûɳå¿ëª Ù³ëݳ·¿ïÇ ·³óÙ³Ý ³éÇÃÝ»ñ áõ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñ ëï»Õͻɫ û·Ýáõû³Ùμ ÷áË³Ý³Ï ¹³ñٳݻÉáõ, ëñμ³·ñ»- áñå¿ë½Ç ß»ßï³ÏÇ Ñ³Ù»Ù³ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáíª Éáõ »õ ³õ»ÉÇ Ù»Í íï³Ý·Ç ÙÁ ³é³çùÁ ³éÝ»Éáõª ³ÝáÝó Ýϳñ³·ñ³ÛÇÝ μ³ñÇ áõݳÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÝ ³Û¹ Ù³ëÇÝ ãËûë»Éáõ, áõñÇßÝ»ñ¿ ͳÍÏ»Éáõ ÷áñ- áõ Û³ïÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Ëáñ³Ý³Ý áõ ³ñÙ³ï³Ý³Ý Óáõû³Ý Ù¿ç Ï°ÇÛݳݣ гõ³Ý³μ³ñ, ³Û¹ ÙÇçá- »õ ëñμ³·ñáõ»Éáí ßñç³Ýó»Ý ÅËï³Ï³Ý í³ï óÇÝ ÏÁ ¹ÇÙ»Ý ï³ñáõ³Í ù³Õ³ù³í³ñ³Ï³Ý ѳÏáõÙÝ»ñÁ£ ÝϳïáõÙÝ»ñáí, ÙÕáõ³Íª ³ÙûÃÇ ½·³óáõÙÝ»ñ¿« 3.- ¼³õ³Ï³ó ÏñûÝ³Ï³Ý Ã¿ ³½·³ÛÇÝ »õ ѳë³ñ³Ïáõû³Ý Ù¿ç ¦ÁÝï³Ý»Ï³Ý Ý»ñùÇÝ ½·³óáõÙÝ»ñÁ ·Ý³Ñ³ï»É, ³ÝáÝó μݳïáõñ ÓÇñ- ѳñó»ñÁ§ ÁݹѳÝáõñÇ ë»åѳϳÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ù»ñÝ áõ μ³ñÇ ï³Õ³Ý¹Ý»ñÁ, ³½ÝÇõ ßÝáñÑÝ»ñÁ ã¹³ñÓÝ»Éáõ Ùï³í³Ëáõû³Ùμ£ ù³ç³É»ñ»É£ æ³Ý³ëÇñáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ å³ñï³×³- Ðáë ¹³ñÓ»³É ï»ÕÇÝ ¿ ß»ßï»É ÍÝáÕ- ݳãáõÃÇõÝÁ ·áí»É£ سùñ³ëÇñáõû³Ý »õ ϳñ- ½³õ³Ï ³ÝËáñÑñ¹³å³Ñ, ³ÝÏ»ÕÍ »õ ëñïμ³ó ·³å³Ñáõû³Ý í³ñÅ»óݻɣ ´³ñÇ ÁÝÏ»ñáõû³Ý, Û³ñ³μ»ñáõû³Ýó ßÇݳñ³ñ û·ï³Ï³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ ÁÝÏ»ñ³ëÇñáõû³Ý »õ Ñݳ½³Ý¹áõû³Ý ßÇݳ- áõ ³Ýí»ñ³å³Ñ Ëûë³Ïóáõû³Ýó ·áñÍÝ³Ï³Ý ñ³ñ û·ï³Ï³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ í»ñ ³éݻɣ ػͻñáõ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßïáõÃÇõÝÁ£ àñ»õ¿ ÛáéÇ ÙáÉáõÃÇõݪ ѳݹ¿å Û³ñ·³ÝùÁ, ëñμáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ, ÙݳÛáõÝ ³ÉùáÉÇ, »ÕͳÝÇã ÝÇõûñáõ, ÃÙñ»óáõóÇãÇ ·áñ- ³ñÅ¿ùÝ»ñáõ ÿ ³ñųÝÇùÝ»ñáõ ѳݹ¿å å³ï- ͳÍáõÃÇõÝ, μ³Ëï³Ë³Õ ÿ ³Ûɪ ³õ»ñÝ»ñ ã·áñ- ϳé³ÝùÁ ³½Ýáõ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ»É, ÇëÏ Í³Í, »ñμ ³ÝáÝù ë³ÕÙݳÛÇÝ íÇ׳ÏÇ Ù¿ç »Ý, ³ÙûÃË³Í ½·³ÛÝáõÃÇõÝÁª Ñá·ÇÇ ³é³ùÇÝáõÃÇõÝ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³é³çùÁ ³éÝ»É Ï³Ù íï³Ý·Ý»ñÝ áõ Ýϳï»É£ ØÇ³Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÍÝáÕÝ»ñ, ³é³çÇÝ Ñ»ñ- íݳëÝ»ñÁ Ýáõ³½»óݻɣ ÜáÛÝÝ »Ý å³ñ³·³Ý»ñÁ ÃÇÝ, Çñ»Ýù μ³ñÇ ûñÇÝ³Ï ÁÉɳÉáõ »Ý« »ñμ Çñ»Ýó μ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý ·³ÛóÏÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ, »õ ³ÛÉ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñ¿Ý ³Û¹ μáÉáñÁ Ï°³ÏÝϳɻݣ ÌÝáÕ³ó ë³ÛóùáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ£ Ðáë ÏÁ Ï³Û³Ý³Û ÍÝáÕùÇ ÙÁ »õ ½³õ³Ï³ó Û³ñ³μ»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ³Ù¿Ý Ù³ñ½¿, ÷ñϳñ³ñ ¹»ñÁ, Çñ ÍÝáÕ³Ï³Ý å³ñï³Ï³- ϳÉáõ³Í¿ Ý»ñë »õ μáÉáñ ٳϳñ¹³ÏÝ»ñáõ íñ³Û Ýáõû³Ýó »õ Û³ÝÓ³éáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ѳݹ¿å Ëáñ å¿ïù ¿ ÁÉÉ³Û ³ÝÏ»ÕÍ, ëÇñáí ½»ÕáõÝ »õ ѳëϳóáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ, ÉñçáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ ·Çï³Ïóáõ- ·áñÍݳϳÝ, ÑÇÙÝáõ³Íª ÷á˳¹³ñÓ íëï³Ñáõ- ÃÇõÝÁ, »ñμ ÍÝáÕÝ»ñ ËáÑ»ÙáõÃÇõÝÁ Ï°áõÝ»Ý³Ý Ã»³Ý, ³ÝÏ»ÕÍáõû³Ý íñ³Û, ³õ»ÉÇݪ ãÁÉÉ³Û Ùdz- Çñ»Ýó ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñÁ Çñ»ÝóÙ¿ ãûï³ñ³óÝ»Éáõ« ÏáÕÙݳÏÇ »õ Ëáõë³÷áÕ³Ï³Ý »õ ãÃáÕáõ ÇÝùÝ- »õ ³ã³Éáõñç Ï°ÁÉɳݫ ѳٳӳÛÝ ²ëïáõ³Í³- ³ñ¹³ñ³¹³ï³Ï³Ý ¹ÇñùáñáßáõÙÝ»ñáí Û³ñÓ³- ßáõÝãÇ »õ ùñÇëïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý í³ñ¹³å»ïáõû³Ý, ÏáõÝ³Ï ÙÃÝáÉáñïÇ ÙÁ ïå³õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ, áõñ ²õ»ï³ñ³ÝÇ ëϽμáõÝùÝ»ñáí ÷áùñ ï³ñÇù¿Ý ѳϳ¹ñáõ³Í Ýϳñ³·ÇñÝ»ñáõ, ³Ýѳëϳóá- ²ëïáõÍáÛ ×³Ùμ³Ý»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ÏñûÉáõ »õ μ³ñá- ÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ μ³ËáõÙÁ ³ÏÝ»ñ»õª ѳϳ¹³ñ- Û³Ï³Ý ³ñÅ¿ùÝ»ñáí ¹³ëïdzñ³Ï»Éáõ£ ÓáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí, ÷á˳¹³ñÓ ³Ùμ³ëï³Ýáõ- 5.- ØdzÛÝ ³Ëï³×³Ý³ãáõÙÝ»ñ ãÁÝ»É, ³Ûɪ û³Ùμ« ùÝݳ¹³ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí, Û³ÝÓݳå³ëï³Ý ¹³ñÙ³ÝáõÙÇ û·ï³Ï³ñ »õ ï³ñμ»ñ Ù»ÃáïÝ»ñ, ׳é³ËûëáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí, »ñϳñ ï³ÕïϳÉÇ ù³- ÙÇçáóÝ»ñ û·ï³·áñÍ»É »õ ½³õ³Ï³ó Û³Ûïݳï»ë ñá½Ý»ñáí ÏÁ Û³ïϳÝßáõÇÝ£ ÙáÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ¹ñ³Ï³Ý »õ μ³ñáÛ³óáõóÇã ½μ³- 4.- Ø»ñ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñÁ ³é³õ»É ϳ٠Ýáõ³½ ÕáõÙÝ»ñáíª ·ñ³Ï³Ý, ·»Õ³ñáõ»ëï³Ï³Ý, ѳٻٳïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí ÏñÝ³Ý í³ñ³ÏáõÇÉ Ý»ñ- »ñ³Åßï³Ï³Ý, Ù³ñ½³Ï³Ý ÿ ³ÛÉ Ñ³×áÛùÝ»ñáí, Ï³Û ¹³ñáõ ÁÝÏ»ñáõû³Ý å³ñï³¹ñ³Í ÛáéÇ Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí ï³ñμ»ñ å³ñ³åÙáõÝù- ÙáÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý, »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý ³Ëï»ñ¿Ý£ Ý»ñáí ÷á˳ñÇÝ»É »õ ³ÝáÝó ¹ñ³Ï³Ý Ý»ñùÇÝ ÌÝáÕÝ»ñ ۳׳Ë, ϳ٠ÁݹѳÝñ³å¿ë ¦³ÝÓ- áõݳÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÝ áõ ϳñáճϳÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ

8

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

·áñÍÇ Éͻɣ Ø»ñ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñÁ ³é³Ýó ½ñÏ»Éáõ Ùï³ÍáõÙÝ»ñÁ³ñï³Û³Ûï»Éáõ, ï»ë³Ï¿ïÝ»ñÁ Ù³ÝϳϳÝ, å³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý ѳ×áÛùÝ»ñ¿, Ùï»ñ- å³ñ½»Éáõ, »ñμ»ÙÝ ÙdzëÇÝ ËáñÑ»Éáõ, ÉáõÍáõÙ- ÙáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿ »õ μ³ñ»Ï³ÙáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿, ï³ñ»- Ý»ñáõ ßáõñç íÇ׳ñÏ»Éáõ »õ Çñ³õ³óÇ »½ñ³Ï³- ¹³ñÓÇ Ã¿ ¹åñáó³Ï³Ý Ëñ³Ë׳ÝùÝ»ñ¿, ¹³ß- óáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ۳ݷ»Éáõ£ ï³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÝ»ñ¿ »õ ׳Ùμ³ñÝ»ñ¿, ³ÝáÝó ÁÝÏ»- ñ³Ïó»Éáõ »Ýù« ÇëÏ Ã¿ Ñݳñ³õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ ãáõ- (Þ³ñáõݳϻÉÇ ÂÇõ 11) ÝÇÝù ϳ٠³ÝÛ³ñÙ³ñ ÏÁ ·ïÝ»Ýù, ÙÇßï áõ ³Ù¿Ý ØÇõéáÝ Ì© ìñ¹© ²½ÝÇÏ»³Ý ³éÃÇõ Ù»ñ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ ÛÇß»óÝ»Éáõ »Ýù. ¦¶Ý³° Ù³ëݳÏó¿°, å³ñ¿ »õ áõñ³Ë³óÇñ, μ³Ûó Ùï³- ¦Ú³çáñ¹Çõª ¦ä³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý γëϳÍÝ»ñ, Ñ³Ý ÙÇ° ÁÝ»ñ áñ μáÉáñ å³ñ³·³Ý»ñáõÝ ³É ÇÝã гõ³ïùÇ »õ ´³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý î³ï³ÝáõÙÝ»ñ§ áñ Ï°ÁÝ»ë, ³ÛÝå¿ë ÙÁ í³ñáõ¿° áñ ѻﳷ³ÛÇÝ ã½Õç³ë, ÇÝù½ÇÝù¹ ãíï³Ý·»ë, áõñÇßÇÝ Ï³Ù ù»½Ç íݳë ãѳëÝǧ£

ÌÝáÕùÇ ÙÁ å³ñï³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ« ýǽÇù³- Ï³Ý »õ ÝÇõÃ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳéáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ áõݻݳɿ »õ ϳï³ñ»É¿ ³Ý¹ÇÝ áõ í»ñª ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñ Ñá·»- кîºôºò¾°ø ¦ÐàðƼàܧ ä²îκ- Ï³Ý áõ μ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý ³ñųÝÇùÝ»ñáõ ½·³ÛÝáõ- û³Ùμ »õ ·Çï³Ïóáõû³Ùμ ¹ñÍ»É »õ Ï»³ÝùÇ ð²êöÆôèÆ ²¼¶²ÚÆÜ ²è²æÜàð- å³Ûù³ñÇÝ å³ïñ³ëï»É ¿£ ¸²ð²ÜÆ ¦ºÎºÔºòÆÜ Ð²Úββܧ 6.- ÌÝáÕ-½³õ³Ï μ³ñõûù Û³ñ³μ»ñáõû³Ýó Þ²´²Â²Î²Ü Ú²ÚðÆÜ, àôð ÍÇñ¿Ý Ý»ñë ϳñ»õáñáõû³Ùμ å¿ïù ¿ Ýᯐ ³ÝáÝó å³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ ³Ýóáõó³Í ²Ø¾Ü ÎÆð²ÎÆ ²è²ôúîº²Ü Ä²ØÀ 9:00-10:00, Ý»ñùÇÝ ËéáíáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ³ÝáñáßÇÝ »õ ³Ýï»- غð вܸÆê²îºêܺðàôÜ ÎÀ öàʲÜòàôÆÜ ë³Ý»ÉÇÇÝ Û³ñáõó³Í Ù³ñï³Ññ³õ¿ñÝ»ñáõ »ñ»- Ðයôàð ä²î¶²Ø-ø²ðà¼Üºð, ΰàôêàôòàôÆ õáÛÃÁ, ϳëϳͻÉÇ Çñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ, Ï»³ÝùÇ »õ Ù³ñ¹áõ ͳ·Ù³Ý, ïÇ»½»ñùÇ áõ ³ß˳ñÑÇ ²êîàôÌàÚ ÊúêøÀ ºô îºÔºÎàô- ëï»Õͳ·áñÍáõû³Ý, Ï»³ÝùÇ ÇÙ³ëïÇÝ áõ í³Ë- ÂÆôÜܺð ÎÀ öàʲÜòàôÆÜ ÂºØÆê ׳ÝÇ ³éÝãáõû³Ùμ ÿ ³ÛÉ ËáñÑñ¹³õáñáõ- ÎðúܲβÜ, ºÎºÔºò²Î²Ü ¶àðÌàô- ÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ« ½áñë Û³×³Ë Çñ»Ýó å³ï»³- ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç Ù»Ïáõë³ó³Í ÏÁ å³Ñ»Ý ϳ٠ٻɳ- ܾàôÂÆôÜܺðàôÜ, Æ𲸲ðÒàôÂÆôÜܺ- Ù³ÕÓáïáõû³Ý ÏÁ Ùջݣ ðàôÜ, ÆÜâä¾ê ܲºô غÌÆ î²ÜÜ ÎÆÈÆÎÆàÚ

βÂàÔÆÎàêàôº²Ü ¶àðÌàôܾàôº²Ü ÌÝáÕ³ó å³ñï³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ å³ï³- ÝÇÇ ÙÁ ϳëϳÍÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ³ÝáñáßáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ زêÆÜ£ Ù¿ç ×ßÙ³ñïáõû³Ýó ÷Ýïéïáõù-ïáõ³Ûï³ÝùÝ»- ÜàÚÜ Ìð²¶ÆðÀ ÎÀ êöèàôÆ Ü²ºô ñáõÝ, áñáÝáõÙ-ѳñó³¹ñáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ, Ý»ñùÇÝ Ñá·»Ï³Ý ï³·Ý³åÝ»ñáõÝ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ »Õ³Í ³ÝÏ»Õ- ²Ø¾Ü ÎÆð²ÎÆ Úºî ØÆæúð¾Æ IJØÀ Íáõû³Ùμ ×ßÙ³ñïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ μ³ó³ïñ»É, ÷³ë- 1:00-2:00, ICFN (International Christian ï»ñ Ý»ñϳÛϳóÝ»É, ѳÙá½Çã å³ï׳é³μ³Ýáõ- Family Network), кè²îºêÆÈÆ 282 βڲ- ÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí å³ï³ë˳ÝÝ»ñ ï³É© Ç Ñ³ñÏÇÝ ÍÝáÕ ÙÁ å¿ïù ¿ ·ÇïÝ³Û Û³×³Ë ³éÇà »õ ܾܣ ³½³ïáõÃÇõÝ ï³É Çñ ½³õÏÇݪ ³ÝÓݳϳÝ

9

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

SEARCH QUESTIONS FROM 7.– What other names are given to Satan or is THE BIBLE known ? Satan is known as “the chief of the fallen spir- its; the grand adversary of God and man” (Job 1:6,12, Too little is 2:1, Zechariah 3:1); “the great dragon”, “deceiver of known of the Bible, al- the whole world” (Revelation 12:9); “the prince of though much is known this world” (John 12:31, 14:30); about it. Every young “Beelzebub” (Matthew 12:24); “Belial” (2 Corin- boy and girl, and of thians 4:4). course adult, should 8.– Who was the greatest personage whom he know the particulars of tried to tempt? the Bible and its books, The greatest personage whom Satan tried to as brought out in these tempt was Jesus Christ. questions and answers. 9.– Is Satan a personal being? N o S u n d a y Yes. Satan is a personal being. school teacher is prop- 10.– Does he have horns, a long tail, and carry a erly equipped for his/ pitchfork? her work unless he/she can answer them. Juniors No, because he is a spirit. should be drilled on the questions until they know 11.– Whom does he especially try to deceive? them, and most likely the answers will stay with them Satan especially tries to deceive God’s peo- through life. ple. 12.– Why does he not work so hard upon others? SATAN AND DEMONS Because he already has them in his power. 13.-Why is he called a murderer? 1.– What is the nature of Satan? Because he caused every murder that was He is a spirit. He was originally good; fell ever committed, from Cain’s on down to now. through pride (I Timothy 3:6). 14.– How much power does he have? 2.– Was he ever created, or did he exist always? More than human. He is mighty. He is a being Satan was created as an angel one time by of superhuman power and wisdom, but not omnipo- God, before he became wicked. tent or omniscient. 3.– Why was Satan thrown from heaven? 15.– How then can we conquer him? Satan was originally created as an angel. He We cannot, except by God’s help. rebelled against God when he was in a state of holi- 16.-Are there other bad spirits besides Satan, or ness, and led other angels into rebellion with him (Isa. Beelzebub? 14:12-20, Ezek. 28:12-19, 2 Peter 2:4). Yes, there are demons. 4.– Where is his present abode? 17.– How many demons are there? In hell. We do not know. Probably millions. 5.– What great sin did he cause to be committed 18.– Are these demons almighty beings, like God? that affected the whole human race No. They are mighty, but they do not have all The sin of Adam and Eve in Eden. power. They are invisible and have superhuman intel- 6.– Of what Satan is called “the father”? ligence; are opposed to God; take possession of peo- Satan is called “the father of lies” (John 8:44). ple, bringing upon them such evils as blindness; in- sanity; dumbness; and suicidal mania (Ephesians

10

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

6:10-12, Matthew 9:32, 33, 12:22, Luke 8:26-36, ä³ñûõÝ»ñÁ ³Ûë Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÏÁ ·ñ³õ»Ý Mark 9:22). ä³ñëϳëï³ÝÁ »õ ÏÁ ëå³éÝ³Ý ÐéáíÙÇ£ 19.– Do they know all things as does God? سñÏáë ²ÝïáÝÇáë ½ûñ³í³ñÁ, ÐéáíÙ¿Ý ¹¿åÇ No. They are limited in knowledge. They are ³ñ»õ»Éù Ï°³ñß³õ¿, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ²ëáñÇùÇ able to go only as far as God permits. ¹³ßï»ñáõÝ íñ³Û å³ñûõ³Ï³Ý ѽûñ μ³Ý³Ï¿Ý 20.– Do they have to stay in one place all the time? å³ñïáõ»Éáí, º·Çåïáëª ÎÕ¿áå³ïñ³ No. They have the power to move very rap- ó·áõÑÇÇÝ ùáí Ï°³å³ëï³ÝÇ£ гۻñ ³Ûë idly. å³ï»ñ³½ÙÇÝ Ã¿»õ ¹³ßݳÏÇó ÐéáíÙÇ, μ³Ûó 㻽áù ÏÁ Ùݳݣ سñÏáë ²ÝïáÝÇáë Çñ å³ñïáõÃÇõÝÁ ²ñï³õ³½¹Ç ÏÁ í»ñ³·ñ¿ »õ ˳μ¿áõû³Ùμ ½ÇÝù Ó»ñμ³Ï³É»Éáí, ½³õ³Ï- Ý»ñáí ÙdzëÇÝ º·Çåïáë ·»ñÇ ÏÁ ï³ÝÇ£

Ö²ÜâܲÜø غð ä²îØàôÂÆôÜÀ ²ðî²Þ¾ê ´. (34-20 ø.².)

ú·ï³õdz- ¦Ðá·»õáñ äñÇëÙ³Ï§Ç ³Ûë μ³ÅÇÝáí« Ù»ñ Ýáë ½ûñ³í³ñÁ áñ ÁÝûñóáÕÝ»ñáõÝ áõ Û³ïϳå¿ë »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ۻﳷ³ÛÇÝ ú·áë- Ýáñ ë»ñáõݹÇÝ åÇïÇ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»Ýù гÛáó ïáë ϳÛëñÁ åÇïÇ ä³ïÙáõû³Ý ϳñ»õáñ Çñ³¹³ñÓáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÝ áõ ÁÉɳñ, ݳõ³ÛÇÝ ¹¿åù»ñÁ« áñå¿ë½Ç Çñ³½»Ï ÁÉɳݫ Ñ³Û ÅáÕá- å³ï»ñ³½Ùáí ÏÁ íáõñ¹Ç Ñ»ñáë³Ï³Ý ³Ýó»³ÉÇÝ« ׳ÝãÝ³Ý »õ ѳ- Û³Õÿ ²Ýïá- Õáñ¹áõÇÝ Ù»ñ ݳËÝ»³ó ѳñáõëï ųé³Ý·áõ- ÝÇáëÇ£ ²ÝïáÝÇáë ¼ÇݳÝß³Ý-¹ñûß ²ñï³ß¿ë»³Ý û³Ùμ£ áñå¿ë ÷áË íñ¿Å ѳñëïáõû³Ý Ý³Ë ÏÁ μéݳ¹³ï¿ ²ñï³õ³½¹Á áñå¿½Ç Çñ ëÇñáõÑÇ »õ º·ÇåïáëÇ Ã³·áõÑÇ ÎÕ¿áå³ï- ²ðî²ô²¼¸ ¶© (55-35) ñ³ÛÇ ³éç»õ ËáݳñÑÇ »õ ½³ÛÝ áñå¿ë ã³ëïáõ³ÍáõÑÇ »õ ó·áõÑÇÝ»ñáõ ó·áõÑÇ øñÇëïáë¿ ÛÇëáõÝ- ÁݹáõÝÇ£ ºñμ Ñå³ñïûñ¿Ý ²ñï³õ³½¹ ÏÁ Ù»ñ- ÑÇÝ· ï³ñÇ ³é³ç ÏÁ Å¿ ·áñͳ¹ñ»É ²ÝïáÝÇáëÇ Ññ³Ù³ÝÁª ²Ý- Ù»éÝÇ Ñ³Ûáó Ø»ÍÝ îÇ·- ïáÝÇáë ·É˳ï»É Ïáõ ï³Û ѳÛáó ۳ݹáõ·Ý ñ³Ý ó·³õáñÁ£ ²Ýáñ ó·³õáñÁ£ ²ñï³õ³½¹ ¶.Ç Ù³Ñ¿Ý »ïù Çñ ÏÁ Û³çáñ¹¿ Çñ áñ¹Çݪ áñ¹ÇÝ ²ñï³ß¿ë ´. (34-20), г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç ²ñï³õ³½¹, áñ ½³ñ·³- ó·³õáñ ÏÁ Ñéã³ÏáõÇ, áñ ³ÝÙÇç³å¿ë ѳÛ- ó³Í »õ ³½ÝÇõ ó·³õáñ å³ñûõ³Ï³Ý ·áõݹ»ñáí г۳ëï³ÝÁ Ï°³½³- ÙÁÝ ¿ñ£ лÉÉ¿Ý Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ ï³·ñ¿ ÐéáíÙ¿³Ï³Ý μ³Ý³ÏÝ»ñ¿Ý£ ëÇñ³Ñ³ñ, ³Ý Ûáõݳñ¿Ý É»½áõáí óï»ñ·áõ- ²Û¹ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç Ñ³Û ù³- ÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ³É ·ñ³Í ¿, Õ³ù³Ï³Ý μ»ÙÇ íñ³Û »ñÏáõ Ùñó³ÏÇó Ñáë³Ýù- ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³ÝáÝóÙ¿ áã Ù¿Ï å³ï³éÇÏ Ù»½Ç Ý»ñ ϳÛÇÝ, Ù¿ÏÁª å³ñëÇÏ-å³ñûõ³Ï³Ý ѳë³Í ¿£ ²ñï³õ³½¹, Ñ»ï»õ»Éáí Çñ ÑûñÁ Ñáë³ÝùÝ ¿ñ ÇëÏ ÙÇõëÁª ÛáÛÝ-ÑéáíÙ¿³Ï³ÝÁ£ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ýáõû³Ýª μ³ñ»Ï³Ù »õ ¹³ßݳÏÇó ÏÁ ÐéáíÙÇ Ï³Ûëñ»ñÁ ¹ñ³ÙÇ áõÅáí ÏÁ ù³ç³É»ñ¿ÇÝ ÙÝ³Û ÐéáÙ¿³óÇÝ»ñáõÝ£ ÑéáÙ³ë¿ñ Ïáõë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ£

11

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ÐéáÙ ²ñï³ß¿ëÇ Ã³·³õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ ѳßï ²Û¹ ûñ»ñáõÝ« ³ãùáí ã¿ñ ¹Çï»ñ« áñáíÑ»ï»õ ³Ý å³ñû- å³ñûõÝ»ñáõ ·³ÑÇÝ õ³Ï³Ý Ñáë³ÝùÇÝ ÏáÕÙݳÏÇó ¿ñ£ àõëïÇ« ³é³- íñ³Û Ï°ÇßË¿ñ ²ñß³- çÇÝ ÇëÏ ³éÃÇõ, ú·áëïáë ϳÛëñÁ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ÏáõÝÇ Ã³·³õáñ³Ï³Ý ÑéáÙ¿³Ï³Ý Ïáõë³Ïóáõû³Ý Ëݹñ³Ýùáí г- ïáÑÙ¿Ý ì³Õ³ñßÁ£ Û³ëï³Ý Ï°áõÕ³ñÏ¿ îÇμ»ñÇáëÁ, áñå¿ë½Ç ·³Ñ- гÛ-å³ñûõ³Ï³Ý ÁÝÏ¿ó ÁÝ¿ ²ñï³ß¿ëÁ »õ ³Ýáñ ÷á˳ñ¿Ý ²ñ- Ùdzó»³É μ³Ý³ÏÁ ÏÁ ï³ß¿ëÇ Ïñïë»ñ »Õμ³ÛñÁª îÇ·ñ³Ý ¸.Á ó·³õáñ Û³çáÕÇ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý¿Ý Ñéã³Ï¿£ ²ñï³ß¿ë ´. ¹³õ³×³Ýáõû³Ùμ ÏÁ ¹áõñë íéÝï»É Ñéá- ëå³ÝÝáõÇ Çñ ÇëÏ ³½·³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ ÏáÕÙ¿, »õ Ù¿³óÇÝ»ñÁ »õ ì³- îÇμ»ñÇáë ²ñï³ß³ïÇ Ù¿ç ѳݹÇë³õáñ³å¿ë Õ³ñßÇ »Õμ ³ÛñÁª îÇ·ñ³Ý ¸.Á (20-18) ó·³õáñ ÏÁ åë³Ï¿, áñ îñ¹³ï ²©« Ðñ³Ý¹¿³ÛÇ îñ¹³ï ² ѳ½Çõ ï³ñÇ ÙÁ ó·³õáñ³Í ÏÁ Ù»éÝÇ »õ ¹³ßݳ·ñáí« Ð³Û³ë- Û³çáñ¹³μ³ñ ÏÁ ó·³õáñ»Ý îÇ·ñ³Ý º. »õ ùáÛñÁª ï³ÝÇ Ã³·³õáñ ÏÁ ¹³éÝ³Û Ü.ø. 62-ÃáõÇÝ£ ºñ³ïáÛ (19-1), áñáÝù å³ñûõ³Ï³Ý Ñáë³ÝùÇ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ³ÛëåÇëáí Ï°áõÝ»Ý³Û Ã³·³õá- ÏáÕÙݳÏÇó ¿ÇÝ£ ñ³Ï³Ý Ýáñ ѳñëïáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁª ²ñß³ÏáõÝ»³ó ²Ýßáõßï, ÐéáÙÇ ú·áëïáë ϳÛëñÁ ù³Õ³- ó·³õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ, áñáÝù ³½·³Ï³Ý³Ï³Ý ù³Ï³Ý ³Ûë μáÉáñ ³Ýóáõ¹³ñÓÝ»ñÁ ѳßï ³ãùáí ϳå»ñ ³É áõÝ¿ÇÝ Ñ³Û Ý³Ë³ñ³ñ³Ï³Ý ã¿ñ ¹Çï»ñ »õ ³Ù¿Ý ÑݳñùÇ áõ ÙÇçáóÇ ÏÁ ¹ÇÙ¿ñ ïáõÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï£ ²ÝáÝù ѳ۳ݳÉáí, ßáõñç ãáñë г۳ëï³ÝÁ Çñ ³½¹»óáõû³Ý Ý»ñù»õ ³éÝ»Éáõ£ ѳñÇõñ ï³ñÇ (66 ø©º© -428), ÏÁ ó·³õáñ»Ý г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç ·áÛáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»óáÕ Ñ³Ûáó íñ³Û »õ ù³ç³μ³ñ ÏÁ å³ßïå³Ý»Ý Ùñó³ÏÇó »õ ѳϳé³Ïáñ¹ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý »ñÏáõ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ³ÝϳËáõÃÇõÝÁ£ Ïáõë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ÙÇç»õ ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý »ñÏáõ ѳñÇõñ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ å³Ûù³ñÝ»ñÁ å³ï׳é ä³ïñ³ëï»óª Ï°ÁÉÉ³Ý áñ г۳ëï³Ý ÏáñëÝóÝ¿ Çñ ³Ýϳ- ØÇõéáÝ Ì© ìñ¹© ²½ÝÇÏ»³Ý ËáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ ²ñï³ß¿ë»³Ý ѳñëïáõÃÇõÝÁ Ïáñ- ( Þ³ñáõݳϻÉÇ ÃÇõ 3) ͳÝÇ »õ ûï³ñ ó·³õáñÝ»ñ ïÇñ»Ý ѳÛáó

·³ÑÇÝ£

²ðÞ²Îàôܺ²ò вðêîàôÂÆôÜ

¸Åμ ³Ëï ³Ûë ϳóáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ¹Å·áÑ Ñ³Ûñ»Ý³- ë¿ñ ݳ˳ñ³ñ- Ý»ñ« áñáÝù г- Û³ëï³ÝÁ ѽûñ »õ ³ÝÏ³Ë Ã³- ·³õáñáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ Ï°áõ½¿ÇÝ ï»ëÝ»É, »õ ³ÛÉ»õë ½½áõ³Í ¿ÇÝ ÐéáÙÇ í³ñ³Í ¹³õ³¹Çñ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ýáõûݿݪ Çñ»Ýó áõÅ»ñÁ ÏÁ ÙdzóÝ»Ý ä³ñûõÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï£

12

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ARMENIAN HISTORY

This page of “Spiritual Spectrum” will present to our readers, and specially to the new generation, the major events of Armenian History, to inform them of the courageous history of our ancestors and their achievements, and thus come into close communion King Ardavazt and Cleopatra with our culture and inheritance. throne. And during the great celebrations in the royal theatre in Ardashad, the head of Crassus was brought “Although we are a small patch in the garden into the stage and the people acclaimed the victory and are very limited in numbers and have often been and the new friendship with shouts of joy. subdued by foreign kingdoms, in our country, also, However Ardavazt was not a lucky king. He there have been deeds of valor worthy of writing and did not end the alliance with Rome established by recording, which none of them cared to Dikran the Great. Although he remained a friend of write” (Movses of Khoren) Rome, he soon was to confront Rome, who sent Gen- eral Anthony, to avenge Crassus. He didn’t achieve ARTAVAST III (55-35 B.C.) any great victories and was finally defeated by the Parthians. Anthony fell in love with Cleopatra, the Dikran the Great was queen of Egypt, and sacrificed his honor to her ambi- succeeded in 55 B.C. by his tion. He tricked Ardavazt into visiting him, then sent son, Ardavazt, a poet and intel- him to Egypt in gold chains and imprisoned him there lectual. The Parthians declared with his entire family. While in prison, Ardavazt war against the Romans, whose wrote a number of plays, all of which have unfortu- army at that time was com- nately been lost. manded by General Crassus. One day, during a great festivity, Ardavazt Ardavazt, as friend and ally of was brought out of prison with his queen and their Rome, not only gathered to- children and taken before Cleopatra. They were or- gether an army of 30 thousand dered to call her their queen and goddess. Ardavazt men, but also advised Crassus refused to do so and simply used her name. This en- to start the war against Persians raged Cleopatra and she ordered Ardavazt to be be- from Armenia instead of from headed. Syria. Because Syria was largely desert and the Parthian THE DYNASTY OF ARSHAGOUNIS cavalry would be more likely to achieve victory there. Crassus refused to listen to him and called him DERTAD I KING OF ARMENIA (62/65-75 A.D.) a traitor. The Romans were then, in fact, defeated and The Romans did everything to keep Armenia Crassus was beheaded by the Parthians. under their influence. And they were successful in Ardavazt, annoyed by the attitude of the Ro- raising Armenian princes against each other and de- mans, established peace with the Parthians and gave stroying our country and the Ardashesian Dynasty. Patriot princes and high ranking officials came his daughter in marriage to the heir to the Parthian

13

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

²Øêàô²Ü îúܲÊØ´àôàÔ êàôð´ºðÀ

Ð³Û ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ ÚáõÉÇë ³Ùëáõ³Ý ÁÝóó- ùÇÝ ÏÁ ïûݳËÙμ¿ áõ ÏÁ å³ÝͳóÝ¿ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ ùñÇëïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý ÁݹѳÝñ³Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ÏáÕÙ¿ ïûݳËÙμáõáÕ ëáõñμ»ñ¿Ýª øñÇëïáëÇ ï³ëÝ»ñÏáõ ³é³ù»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ »õ äûÕáëÇ ï³ëÝ- »ññáñ¹ ³é³ù»³ÉÇ ïûÝÁ£ The enthronment of King Dertad ê© Ø³ïÿáë ²é³ù»³É together to liberate our country and establish a new â³ñã³ñáõ³Í »õ and independent kingdom, which later called the Ar- ëáõñáí ݳѳï³Ïáõ³Í ¿ shagouni Dynasty. Meanwhile Rome sent one of its ºÃáíåÇáÛ Ù¿ç£ generals, Corbulon, to suppress the uprising. The Par- thians too, who were allies to the Armenians arrived in St. Matthew Armenia with a great army and made their camps near Suffered martyrdom in the fort of Hrandia, near Kharpert. Romans were de- Ethopia, killed by a sword feated by the Parthians and Armenian allied forces and wound. were forced to accept Dertad the Parthian as the new king of Armenia, but on the condition that he must ê© Ø³ñÏáë ²é³ù»³É receive the crown from Rome. º·ÇåïáëÇ ²Õ»ù- Dertad, with his family and 3,000 soldiers, ë³Ý¹ñdz ù³Õ³ùÇÝ Ù¿ç« ÓÇáõ went to Rome and received from the emperor Nero the ÙÁ åáãÇÝ Ï³åáõ³Í »õ ù³- crown of Armenia in a great ceremony, and then re- Õ³ùÇ Ã³Õ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç¿Ý turned to Armenia in triumph. ù³ßÏéïáõ»Éáíª ã³ñ³ã³ñ The Arshagouni Dynasty ruled almost four ݳѳï³Ïáõ³Í ¿£ hundred years (66 A.D.– 428), and defended our coun- try and maintained its independence. In time they were St. Mark assimilated within Armenians and became full Died in Alexandria, blooded Armenians having Parthian origin. Egypt, after being dragged by horses through the

streets until he was dead. Part 3

(to be continued) ê© ÔáõÏ³ë ²é³ù»³É

øñÇëïáëÇ ÷ñÏáõû³Ý

³õ»ï³ñ³ÝÁ ù³ñá½»Éáõݪ Úáõݳëï³ÝÇ Ù»ç Ï³Ë³Õ³Ý μ ³ñÓñ³Ý³Éáí ݳѳ- ï³Ïáõ³Í ¿£

St. Luke Was hanged in Greece as a result of his tremendous preach- ing to the lost.

14

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ê© ÚáíѳÝÝ¿ë ²é³ù»³É ѳݳñ£ Æñ ÃßݳÙÇÝ»ñÁ ½ÇÝù سÑáõ³Ý ¹³ï³å³ñ- ·³Ý³ÏáÍ»Éáí ÏÁ ݳѳï³Ï»Ý£ ïÁõ»Éáí »é³ó³Í çáõñáí »õ Ó¿Ãáí É»óáõÝ Ï³Ãë³ÛÇ Ù¿ç ÏÁ St. James Ý»ïáõÇ« ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ññ³ßùáí ÏÁ Leader of the church in Je- ÷ñÏáõÇ »õ ä³ÃÙáë ÏÕ½Ç rusalem, was thrown over a hun- Ï°³ùëáñáõÇ© ÑáÝ ÏÁ ·ñ¿ Çñ dred feet down from the southeast Ú³ÛïÝáõû³Ý ·ÇñùÁ£ Ú»ï³- pinnacle of the Temple when he re- ·³ÛÇÝ μ³Ýï¿Ý ³½³ï ³ñÓ³Ïáõ»Éáí« μÝ³Ï³Ý fused to deny his faith in Christ. Ù³Ñáí Ëáñ Í»ñáõû³Ý Ù¿ç ÏÁ í³Ë׳ÝÇ£ When they discovered that he survived the fall, his enemies beat James to death with a fuller's club. St John Faced martyrdom when he was thrown in ê© Ú³Ïáμáë ¦àñáïÙ³Ý àñ¹Ç§ boiled huge basin of boiling oil during a wave of ¼»μ»¹ÇáëÇ áñ¹ÇÝ« ³ñ- persecution in Rome. However, he was miracu- Ñ»ëïáí ÓÏÝáñë ¿ñ« »ñμ ÚÇ- lously delivered from death. John was then sen- ëáõë ½ÇÝù áõ Çñ »Õμ³ÛñÁª Úáí- tenced and exiled to the prison island of Patmos. He ѳÝÝ¿ëÁ ³é³ù»É³Ï³Ý å³ß- wrote his prophetic Book of Revelation on Patmos. ïûÝÇÝ Ïáã»ó£ àñå¿ë ½ûñ³õáñ He died as an old man, the only apostle to die »õ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ñ»ÕÇݳϳõáñ peacefully. ³é³çÝáñ¹ª Ú³Ïáμáë ÏÁ ·ÁÉ- ˳ïáõÇ ºñáõë³Õ¿ÙÇ Ù¿ç« Ð»- ê© ä»ïñáë ²é³ù»³É ñáí¹¿ë ³ñù³ÛÇ ÏáÕÙ¿£ Ú³Ïá- ¶ÉËÇí³Ûñ ˳ãáõ»Éáí ÏÁ μáë »õ ÚáíѳÝÝ¿ë Çñ»Ýó ÁÙμáëï Ýϳñ³·ñÇÝ Ý³Ñ³ï³ÏáõÇ ÐéáÙÇ Ù¿ç£ Àëï ѳٳñ ÚÇëáõëÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ Û³×³Ë Ïáãáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ³õ³Ý¹áõû³Ý« ¦áñ¹Çù áñáïٳݧ£ ³é³ù»³ÉÁ ½ÇÝù ݳѳï³Ïáõ- û³Ý ѳٳñ ã³ñã³ñáÕÝ»ñ¿Ý ÏÁ St. James “Son of Thunder” Ëݹñ¿ ·ÉËÇí³Ûñ ˳ã»É« áñáíÑ»- Son of Zebedee, was a fisherman by trade ï»õ ÇÝù½ÇÝù ³Ý³ñÅ³Ý ÏÁ ÝÏ³ï¿ when Jesus called him and his brother John to a life- øñÇëïáëÇ Ë³ã»Éáõû³Ý Ó»õáí time of ministry. As a strong leader of the church, ݳѳï³Ïáõ»Éáõ£ James was beheaded at Jerusalem by king Herod. Jesus often called them “sons of thunder” for their St. Peter rebellious character. He was crucified upside down on an x- ê© ´³ñÃáÕÇÙ¿áë shaped cross. According to church tradition it was Ö³Ýãóáõ³Í ¿ ݳ»õ because he told his tormentors that he felt unwor- Ü³Ã³Ý³Û¿É ³ÝáõÝáí£ thy to die in the same way that Jesus Christ had ºÕ³Í ¿ öáùñ ²ëÇáÛ »ñ- died. ÏÇñÝ»ñáõ ³é³ù»³É£ ø³- ñá½³Í ¿ ä³ñëϳëï³- ê© Ú³Ïáμáë ²É÷»³Ý ÝÇ »õ г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç£ ºñáõë³Õ¿ÙÇ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ²é³çÝáñ¹« »ñμ Øáñó½»ñÍ ÁÉɳÉáí ݳ- ÏÁ Ù»ñÅ¿ Çñ ѳõ³ïùÁ »õ ½øñÇëïáë áõñ³Ý³É« ѳï³Ïáõ³Í ¿ ê³- Ññ»³Ý»ñ ½ÇÝù î³×³ñÇ Ñ³ñ³õ ³ñ»õ»É»³Ý ݳïñáõÏ ³ñù³ÛÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ £ μ³ñÓáõÝù¿Ý í³ñ ÏÁ Ý»ï»Ý« ë³Ï³ÛÝ ãÇ Ù³- 15

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

St. Bartholomew ݳѳï³Ïáõ³Í ¿ Ýǽ³ÏÇ Also known as Nathaniel, was a missionary ѳñáõ³Íáí« »ñμ »ñÏñÇ Ñ³- to Persia and Armenia. Bartholomew was martyred ñ³õ³ÛÇÝ ßñç³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç by the orders of king Sanadrouk for his preaching Ï°³ß˳ï¿ñ ùñÇëïáÝ»³Û »Ï»- in Armenia. He was flayed to death by a whip. Õ»óÇ áõ ѳٳÛÝùÝ»ñ ëï»Õͻɣ

ê© ²Ý¹ñ¿³ë ²é³ù»³É St. Thomas Úáõݳëï³ÝÇ ´³¹- Was stabbed with a spear ñ³ë ù³Õ³ùÇÝ Ù¿ç X Ó»õ ˳- in India during one of his mis- ã³÷³ÛïÇ íñ³Û ÏÝù³Í ¿ Çñ sionary trips to establish Chris- Ù³ÑϳݳóáõÝ£ ºûÃÁ ½ÇÝ- tian churches and communities áõáñÝ»ñ Ëáßï³Ý·»É¿ »õ in the sub-continent. Ùïñ³ÏÇ ëáëϳÉÇ Ñ³ñáõ³Í-

Ý»ñáí ã³ñ³ã³ñ»É¿ »ïù« ˳- ê© Úáõ¹³ ³¹¿áë ²é³ù»³É ãÇ íñ³Û ÏÁ ϳå»Ý« ³Ýáñ øñÇëïáëÇ ³õ»ï³ñ³ÝÁ ³ÝÓϳ·ÇÝ ï³é³å³ÝùÁ ù³ñá½³Í ¿ º¹»ëÇáÛ »õ г۳ë- »ñϳñ³Ó·»Éáõ£ ²é³ù»³ÉÇÝ ï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç£ Ü³Ñ³ï³Ïáõ³Í ¿ Ñ»ï»õáñ¹Ý»ñÁ ÏÁ å³ïٻݫ ÿ ³Ý »ñμ ¹¿åÇ ê³Ý³ïñáõÏ ³ñù³ÛÇ Ññ³Ù³- ˳ã Ï°ÁÝóݳñ« ²Ý¹ñ¿³ë Ñ»ï»õ»³É μ³é»ñáí Ýáí« »ñμ Ù»ñÅ³Í ¿ áõñ³Ý³É Ï°áÕçáõÝ¿ ٳѳμ»ñ ·áñÍÇùÁ© ¦ºñϳñ ³ï»Ý¿ øñÇëïáëÇ Ñ³õ³ïùÁ£ ÏÁ ÷³÷³ù¿Ç »õ ÏÁ ó³ÝϳÛÇ »ñç³ÝÇÏ ³Ûë å³ÑÁ« ù³Ý½Ç Ù»ñ î¿ñÁ øñÇëïáë« ³Ýáñ íñ³Û St. Jude Thadeus ˳ãáõ»Éáí ëñμ³·áñÍ³Í ¿ñ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ³Ý³ñ· Preached the Gospel in ³Ûë ·áñÍÇùÁ§£ ܳѳï³ÏáõáÕ ³é³ù»³ÉÁ ½ÇÝù Edessa and Armenia during the ã³ñã³ñáÕÝ»ñáõÝ »ñÏáõ ûñ»ñ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï ÏÁ second half of the first century ù³ñ὿« ÙÇÝã»õ áõųù³Ù ÁÉɳÉáí ÏÁ í³Ë׳ÝÇ£ and was martyred by king Sanadrouk, when he re- fused to deny his faith in Christ. St. Andrew Was crucified on an x-shaped cross in ê© Ø³ï³Ãdz Patras, Greece. After being whipped severely by ÚÇëáõëÁ Ù³ïÝáÕ seven soldiers, his body was tied to the cross with ¹³õ³×³Ý Úáõ¹³ ÆëϳñÇáí- cords to prolong his agony. His followers reported ï³óÇÇÝ ÷á˳ñ¿Ý ÁÝïñáõ³Í that, when he was led toward the cross, Andrew سï³Ãdzݪ ù³ñÏáÍáõ³Í áõ saluted it in these words: ‘I have long desired and ³å³ ·É˳ïáõ»Éáí ݳѳ- expected this happy hour. The cross has been con- ï³Ïáõ³Í ¿£ secrated by the body of Christ hanging on it.’ He continued to preach to his tormentors for two days St. Matthias until he expired. The apostle chosen to replace the traitor Judas Iscar- ê© ÂáíÙ³ë ²é³ù»³É iot, was stoned and then beheaded. ¸¿åÇ Ðݹϳëï³Ý Çñ ù³ñá½áõû³Ý »õ ³é³ù»É³Ï³Ý áõÕ»õáñáõû³Ý ÙÁ ÁÝóóùÇÝ

16

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ê© äûÕáë ²é³ù»³É ÐÆÜ ºô Üàð ²Ô²Ü¸²ôàð²Î²Ü Þ²ðÄàôØܺð ²õ³Ý¹áõû³Ý ѳٳ-

Ó³ÛÝ« äûÕáë ³é³ù»³É ÐéáÙÇ Ù¿ç ëáëϳÉÇ ã³ñã³ñ³ÝùÝ»ñáõ ØƲ¸²ô²Ü ²ð¸Æ²Î²ÜàôÂÆôÜ »ÝóñÏáõ»É¿ »ïù« ùñÇëïáÝ¿³- UNITARIANISM

Ñ³É³Í Ü»ñáÝ Ï³Ûë»ñ ÏáÕÙ¿ ëáõñáí ·É˳ïáõ³Í ¿ Ú©ø© 67- ä³ïÙ³Ï³Ý î»ëáõÃÇõÝ ÇÝ: äûÕáë ³é³ù»³É ѳÙμ»- Ødz¹³õ³Ý ²ñ¹Ç³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ³ñÙ³ï- ñáõû³Ùμ ï³ñ³Í ¿ ³Ù¿Ý ï»- Ý»ñÁ Ï°»ñϳñÇÝ ÙÇÝã»õ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý å³ïÙáõ- ë³ÏÇ ½ñϳÝù áõ μ³Ýï³ñÏáõ- û³Ý ³é³çÇÝ ¹³ñ»ñÁ« »ñμ ϳï³ÕÇ »õ ëáõñ ÃÇõÝ£ ´³Ýï³ñÏáõû³Ý »ñϳ- ¿ÇÝ å³Ûù³ñÝ»ñÁ øñÇëïáëÇ ³ÝÓÇÝ »õ ºññáñ- ñ³ï»õ ï³ñÇÝ»ñÁ ³áÇà »Õ³Í ¹áõû³Ý í³ñ¹³å»ïáõû³Ý ßáõñç£ »Ý« áñ ÑéáÙ¿³Ï³Ý ½³Ý³½³Ý ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ²ÝáÝóÙ¿ ÛÇß»Ýù ³é³çÇÝ ¹³ñáõÝ Ññ¿³- Çñ ѳëï³ï³Í ùñÇëïáÝ»³Û ѳٳÛÝùÝ»ñáõÝ »õ Ï³Ý Í³·áõÙ áõÝ»óáÕ ºμÇáÝ»³ÝÝ»ñáõ (Ebonites) »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõÝ ·ñÇ ³éÝ¿ ³é³ù»É³Ï³Ý Çñ ß³ñÅáõÙÁ, áñ ã¿ñ ÁݹáõÝ»ñ øñÇëïáëÇ ³ëïáõ³ÍáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ÆëÏ ãáññáñ¹ ¹³ñáõÝ ²ñÇá- ݳٳÏÝ»ñáõÝ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ« áñáÝù ùñÇëïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý ë³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ (Arianism) »õ ê³Ùáë³ÃdzÝÝ»ñ í³ñ¹³å»ïáõû³Ý ϳñ»õáñ áõëáõóáõÙÝ»ñ »õ (Samosatinians)« ³õ»ÉÇ áõß üûÃÇÝ»³ÝÝ»ñ Ûáñ¹áñÝ»ñ »Ý áõ ÏÁ ϳ½Ù»Ý Üáñ Îï³Ï³ñ³ÝÇ (Photinians)« Çñ»Ýó Ùáɳñ í³ñ¹³å»ïáõÃÇõÝ- ϳñ»õáñ Ù¿Ï μ³ÅÇÝÁ£ Ý»ñáí Ññ³å³ñ³Ï ·³Éáíª ³É»ÏáÍ»óÇÝ ùñÇë- ïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ï»³ÝùÁ£ ²ÝáÝù ï³ñμ»ñ St. Paul ݳ˳¹³ëáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí, Ùûï»óáõÙÇ »õ Ù»Ïݳ- μ³Ý³Ï³Ý ³ÛÉûñÇÝ³Ï ï³ñ³½Ý»ñáí ѳõ³ïáÛ Was tortured and then beheaded by the evil ÝáÛÝ Ñ³Ý·³Ý³ÏÁ ÏÁ í³ñ¹³å»ï¿ÇÝ, ÿ øñÇë- Emperor Nero at Rome in A.D. 67. St. Paul endured a ïáë Ïáãáõ³Í ܳ½áíñ»óÇ ÚÇëáõëÁ ³ñ³ñ³Í lengthy imprisonment, which allowed him to write his ÙÁÝ ¿ñ »õ áã ÿ »ñÏݳõáñ Ðûñ ²ëïáõÍáÛ many epistles to the churches he had formed through- ØdzÍÇÝ àñ¹ÇÝ£ ²Ý ²ëïáõÍáÛ ÝáÛÝ μÝáõÃÇõÝÁ out the Roman Empire. These letters, which taught ãáõݻݳÉáíª Ñ³Ù³·áÛ, ѳٳ½ûñ »õ ѳõ³ë³ñ many of the foundational doctrines of Christianity, ã¿ñ ²ëïáõÍáÛ, Ñ»ï»õ³μ³ñ ²ëïáõ³Í ã¿ñ£ form a large portion of the New Testament. Ðñ¿³Ï³Ý Ødzëïáõ³Í»³Ý ÏñûÝÇÝ Ù¿ç Çñ ÍÇÉ»ñÁ ³ñÙ³ï³óáõó³Í »õ Çñ ·áÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ï³ëÝí»ó ¹³ñ»ñ ï³ñμ»ñ ³ÝáõÝÝ»ñáõ, ï³- ñ³½Ý»ñáõ »õ í³ñ¹³å»ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñù»õ å³Ñå³Ý³Í, 1531-ÇÝ ØÇù³Û¿É ê¿ñíÇÃáõë ³ÝáõÝ Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÇÝ Ññ³ï³ñ³Ï³Í “On The Errors of Trinity” ³ÝáõÝ ·ÇñùÇÝ Áݹٿç¿Ý ÏñÏÇÝ ÏÁ Û³éÝ¿ñ ùñÇëïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ å³ïáõÑ³ë ¹³ñÓ³Í Ùáɳñ ³Ûë í³ñ¹³å»ïáõÃÇõÝÁ, ³Ûë ³Ý·³Ùª Ødz¹³õ³Ý (Unitarianism) ³ÝáõÝáí£ ²Ûë ·Çñùáí ê¿ñíÇÃáõë ÏÁ ç³Ý³ñ øñÇëïáëÇ ³ëïáõ³Íáõû³Ý »õ ºññáñ¹áõû³Ý í³ñ¹³å»- ïáõÃÇõÝÁ μ³ó³ñӳϳå¿ë ³Ýïñ³Ù³μ³Ý³-

17

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

Ï³Ý áõ óÝáñ³Ï³Ý »ñ»õáÛà ݻñϳ۳óÝ»É, Û³Û- Ù¿ ϳ˻³É ã¿ñ, áã ³É øñÇëïáëÇ ã³ñã³ñ³Ý³ó ï³ñ³ñ»Éáí. ¦Ò»ñ »ññáñ¹áõÃÇõÝÁ »õ »ññáñ- áõ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ·ÇÝÁ Ù³ñ¹áõÝ Ù»Õ³ó ÃáÕáõÃÇõÝ, ¹áõû³Ý í³ñ¹³å»ïáõû³Ý ѳõ³ï³ÙùÁ ³Ý- ßÝáñÑù ϳ٠÷ñÏáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ å³ñ·»õ¿ñ£ سñ¹ »õ ÑÇÙÝ »õ ëÝáïÇ ÇñáÕáõÃÇõÝ ¿« Ëáñ³Ù³ÝÏáõ- ²ëïáõ³Í« μÝáõû³Ùμ Çñ³ñÙ¿ ï³ñμ»ñ ÁÉɳ- û³Ý »õ ˻ɳ·³ñáõû³Ý ³ñ¹ÇõÝù ¿§£ Éáí ѳݹ»ñÓ, ïÇ»½»ñùÇ Ù¿ç Ù³ñ¹ ÙdzÏÝ ¿ áñ 1553-ÇÝ ØÇù³Û¿É ê¿ñíÇÃáõë »õ Çñ Ñ»ï»- ²ëïáõÍáÛ ·Çï³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ ϳï³ñ»Éáõû³Ý õáñ¹Ý»ñÁ áñå¿ë Ñ»ñ»ïÇÏáë, ÐéáíÙÇ »Ï»- ѳëÝ»Éáõ ϳñ»ÉÇáõÃÇõÝÁ áõÝÇ£ ²å³ Ï°»½ñ³- Õ»óõáÛ ÏáÕÙ¿ ˳ñáÛÏÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ÏÁ ¹³ï³- ϳóÝ¿ Áë»Éáí. ¦Ø»Ýù ëáõñμ ·ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ å³ñïáõÇÝ, »õ Çñ»Ýó ·Çñù»ñáí ÙdzëÇÝ Ýϳï»Ýù Çμñ ²ëïáõÍáÛ Û³çáñ¹³Ï³Ý áõ ß³ñáõ- Ï°³ÛñáõÇÝ£ Ý³Ï³Ï³Ý Û³ÛïÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Ù³ñ¹Ïáõû³Ý, Ç 1567-ÇÝ ÐáõÝ·³ñÇáÛ êÇÏÇëÙáõݹ ó·³- Ù³ëݳõáñÇ Çñ ϳÙùÇÝ ³ÙμáÕç³Ï³Ý »õ ϳ- õáñÁ »ñμ Ññáí³ñï³Ïáí ÙÁ ÏñûÝ³Ï³Ý ³½³- ï³ñ»³É Û³ÛïÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÚÇëáõëÇ ³ÝÓÇÝ Áݹٿ- ïáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ Ñéã³Ï¿ Çñ ó·³õáñáõû³Ý ë³Ñ- ç¿Ý ϳï³ñ»Éáõû³Ý ѳë³Í§£ Ù³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý Ý»ñëª Âñ³Ýë êÇÉí³ÝÇáÛ »õ ÐáõÝ- ·³ñÇáÛ ½³Ý³½³Ý ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç« ³Ûë ³Õ³Ý- 1825-ÇÝ, Ødz¹³õ³Ý ²ñ¹Ç³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝ ¹Ç Ñ»ï»õáñ¹Ý»ñ μ³½Ù³Ý³Éáíª ÏÁ ï³ñ³ÍáõÇÝ ³Õ³Ý¹Á ³ñ¹¿Ý ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ѳٳÛÝù ¿ñ »õ 1600-³Ï³Ý Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ« ÐáõÝ·³ñÇáÛ Ù¿ç Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñáõ Û³ïϳå¿ë ѳٳÉë³- ßáõñç 425 Ødz¹³õ³Ý »Ï»Õ»óÝ»ñ ÏÁ ëÏëÇÝ ñ³Ý³Ï³Ý ßñç³Ý³ÏÝ»ñ¿, Ùï³õáñ³Ï³Ý »õ ·áñͻɣ ·ÇïÝ³Ï³Ý ¹³ë³Ï³ñ·»ñ¿ ÿ ³Ýáõ³ÝÇ ³ëï- ø³ç³É»ñáõ³Í ºõñáå³ÛÇ Ù¿ç ì»ñ³- õ³Í³μ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ß³ñù»ñ¿ Ý»ñë, ÇÝãåÇëÇÝ ¿Çݪ ÍÝáõÝ¹Ç ³½³ï³Ï³Ý ·³Õ³÷³ñÝ»ñáõ Ñáí»- Ö³Ý È³ù, ØÇÉÃÁÝ, Æë³Ñ³Ï Ü»õïáÝ, ÂáíÙ³ë ñ¿Ý, ٳݳõ³Ý¹ ËóÝáõ³Í Ùï³õáñ³Ï³Ý Ö¿ýÁñëÁÝ, ÈûÝÏý¿ÉÉû£ 1841-ÇÝ Ð³ñíÁñï ÿ ³ÛÉ Ë³õÇÝ »õ ½³ñ·³ó³Í ¹³ë³Ï³ñ·ÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿, ѳٳÉë³ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ³Ýáõ³ÝÇ ÷ñûý¿ëûñ ¹³- Ødz¹³õ³Ý ³Õ³Ý¹Á ³½³ïûñ¿Ý ÏÁ Ý»ñËáõÅ¿ ë³ËûëÝ»ñ »õë Ù³ë ÏÁ ϳ½Ù¿ÇÝ ³Ýáñ£ Ȼѳëï³Ý« ݳ»õ »õñáå³Ï³Ý ½³Ý³½³Ý »ñÏÇñÝ»ñáõ ѳٳÉë³ñ³ÝÝ»ñ¿ »õ áõëáõÙÝ³Ï³Ý (Þ³ñáõݳϻÉÇ ÃÇõ 13) Ï»¹ñáÝÝ»ñ¿ Ý»ñë£ Ú³çáñ¹Çõª ì³ñ¹³å»ï³Ï³Ý î»ëáõÃÇõÝ ²Ûë ß³ñÅáõÙÁ 1774-ÇÝ, ÈáÝïáÝÇ Ù¿ç îáùÃ. Ødz¹³õ³Ý ²ñ¹Ç³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝ ÂÑ¿ûýÇÉÇë ÈÇÝïëÇÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ Ødz¹³õ³Ý ²Õ³Ý¹Ç ²ñ¹Ç³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝ ³ÝáõÝÁ ÏÁ ëï³Ý³Û£ ÆëÏ Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñáõ Ù¿ç ³Ýáñ ï³ñ³ÍÇãÝ áõ ÑÇÙݳ¹ÇñÁ ÏÁ ÝϳïáõÇ ÃÃáõ³ÍÇÝ Ï³½Ç ·Çõï³ñ³ñÁª ·ÇïÝ³Ï³Ý öñÇëÉÇÝ£ Ødz¹³õ³Ý ²ñ¹Ç³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ϳ½Ù³- Ï»ñåÇãÝ»ñ¿Ý Ï°ÁÉÉ³Û Ý³»õ àõÇÉ»³Ù ¾ÉÉÁñÇ â¿ÝÝÇÝÏ (1780-1842)£ ²Ý 1819-ÇÝ, ä³ÉÃÇÙáñÇ Ù¿ç Çñ Ù¿Ï ×³éÇÝ Ù¿ç ÏÁ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ¿ª ÿ øñÇëïáë μáÉáñáíÇÝ ²ëïáõÍÙ¿ ³Ýç³ï ÁÉɳÉáíª μ³ÅÝ»- ÏÇó »õ ѳٳ·áÛ³ÏÇó ã¿ñ ²ëïáõÍáÛ« μÝáõ- û³Ùμ »õ Ýϳñ³·ñáí£ ÆëÏ Ù³ñ¹ ³ñ³ñ³ÍÁ Ç ëϽμ³Ý¿ ¹³ï³å³ñïáõû³Ý »õ Ïáñëï»³Ý μݳõ »ÝÃ³Ï³Û ã¿ñ£ ²Ýáñ ÷ñÏáõÃÇõÝÁ ²ëïáõÍ-

18

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

êàôð´ ä²î²ð²¶Æ ÊàðÐàôð¸Ü - à±õñ ¿ñ ÐÇÝ àõËïÇÝ ëñμ³ñ³ÝÁ »õ DZÝã ÏÁ ϳï³ñáõ¿ñ ÑáÝ: àô ²ð²ðàÔàôÂÆôÜÀ = ÐÇÝ àõËïÇÝ ëñμ³ñ³ÝÁ ²ëïáõÍáÛ ï³×³ñÇÝ Ð²Ú²êî²Üº²Úò ²è²øºÈ²Î²Ü êñμáõÃÇõÝ êñμáõû³Ýó Ïáãáõ³Í ëñ³ÑÝ ¿ñ, áõñ êàô𴠺κԺòôàÚ Ø¾æ ï³ñÇÝ Ù¿Ï ³Ý·³Ù ÏÁ ÙïÝ¿ñ ù³Ñ³Ý³Û³å»ïÁ áõ ½áÑÇÝ ³ñÇõÝÁ ëñëÏ»Éáíª ½³ÛÝ ÏÁ Ù³ïáõ- - ƱÝã ¿ å³ßï³ÙáõÝùÁ£ ó³Ý¿ñ ²ëïáõÍáÛª ³ÕûûÉáí Çñ »õ Çñ ÅáÕá- =ä³ßï³ÙáõÝù Úáõݳñ¿ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç ¦ëå³ë³ñÏáõ- íáõñ¹ÇÝ Ù»Õù»ñáõ ù³õáõû³Ý ѳٳñ: ÃÇõݧ ÏÁ Ý߳ݳϿ, áõëïÇ ê. ä³ßï³ÙáõÝùÁª - ƱÝã μ³ÝÇ ÛÇß³ï³ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ñ ¼³ïÏÇ ïûÝÁ ²ëïáõÍáÛ ëå³ë³ñÏáõÃÇõÝ ¿£ Æõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ »õ ³Û¹ ³éÃÇõ ÙáñÃáõ³Í ·³éÝáõÏÁ: øñÇëïáÝ»³Û ѳõ³ï³ó»³É« áñ ÏÁ Ù³ëݳÏóÇ ê. = ¼³ïÏÇ ïûÝÁ Æëñ³Û¿ÉÇ ³½·ÇÝ º·ÇåïáëÇ ä³ßï³ÙáõÝùÇÝ, μ³éÇÝ μáõÝ ÇÙ³ëïáíª ¦²ë- ·»ñáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ³½³ï³·ñáõ»ÉáõÝ ÛÇß³ï³Ïáõ- ïáõÍáÛ ëå³ë³ñÏáõû³Ý Ù¿ç§ ÏÁ ·ïÝáõÇ£ ÃÇõÝÝ ¿ñ: ²ëïáõ³Í« Çëñ³Û¿É³óÇÝ»ñÁ º·Çåïá- ê. ä³ßï³ÙáõÝùÁ Û³ïϳÝßáÕ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý ë¿ Ñ³Ý»É¿ ³é³ç« Øáíë¿ë Ù³ñ·³ñ¿ÇÝ Û³ÛïÝ³Í μ³ó³ïñáõÃÇõÝÁ ê. ä³ï³ñ³· ¿£ ¿ñ, ÿ í»ñçÇÝ ·Çß»ñÁ, ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á ׳Ùμ³Û - ƱÝã ÏÁ Ý߳ݳϿ å³ï³ñ³·: ã»É³Í, åÇïÇ ½³ñÝ¿ñ ã³ñ ÷³ñ³õáÝÇÝ »õ = ä³ï³ñ³· ÏÁ Ý߳ݳϿª ²ëïáõÍáÛ Ù³ïáõó- »·Çåï³óÇÝ»ñáõÝ ³Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñÁ: ²Û¹ õ³Í ÁÝͳÛ, Ýáõ¿ñ ϳ٠½áÑ: ³éÃÇõ å³ïáõÇñ³Í ¿ñ ݳ»õ« áñ Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ - ÐÇÝ àõËïÇ ßñç³ÝÇÝ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ å³ï³ñ³·Á Çëñ³Û¿É³óÇ ÁÝï³ÝÇù ·³éÝáõÏ ÙÁ Ùáñÿñ »õ ÇÝã忱ë ÏÁ Ù³ïáõó³Ý¿ÇÝ: ³Ýáñ ³ñÇõÝÁ ùë¿ñ Çñ ï³Ý ¹ñ³Ý¹ÇùÇÝ íñ³Û, = ÐÇÝ Îï³Ï³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç ÏÁ ï»ëÝ»Ýù, ÿ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ áñå¿ë½Ç ³Û¹ Ýß³Ýáí ½³ïáñáßáõ¿ÇÝ »·Çå- ϻݹ³ÝÇÝ»ñ ÏÁ ÙáñÿÇÝ, ³ÝáÝó ³ñÇõÝÁ ó- ï³óÇÝ»ñ¿Ý áõ Çñ»Ýó ³Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏÝ»ñÁ ËݳÛ- ÷»É¿ »ïù ½³ÝáÝù ½áѳë»Õ³ÝÇÝ íñ³Û ÏÁ ¹Ý¿ÇÝ õ¿ÇÝ: áõ ³Ûñ»Éáí ²ëïáõÍáÛ ÏÁ ÝáõÇñ¿Çݪ ·áѳÝμ³- Æëñ³Û¿ÉÇ áñ¹ÇÝ»ñÁ º·ÇåïáëÇ ·»ñáõ- Ýáõû³Ý »õ Ù»Õù»ñáõ ù³õáõû³Ý ѳٳñ: ²ëáñ Ã»Ý¿Ý ³½³ïáõ»É¿ »ïù ³Ù¿Ý ï³ñÇ ÏÁ ïûݳ- ÏáÕùÇÝ Ý³»õ ÏÁ Ù³ïáõó³Ý¿Çݪ ³Ýáõß³Ñáï ϳï³ñ¿ÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ³½³ï³·ñáõû³Ý ï³ñ»- ËáõÝÏÇ, ѳóÇ, ·ÇÝÇÇ, Ó¿ÃÇ áõ »ñÏñÇ μ»ñù¿Ý ¹³ñÓÁ« Ù»Í Ñ³Ý¹Çëáõû³Ùμ »õ ½áÑ»ñ Ù³ïáõ- ½³Ý³½³Ý ÁÝͳݻñ: ó³Ý»Éáí: Æõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ ÁÝï³ÝÇù ³Û¹ ûñÁ ·³é- - ƱÝã ÏÁ Ý߳ݳϿ áõËï »õ DZÝã ¿ ÐÇÝ àõËïÁ: ÝáõÏ ÙÁ ÏÁ Ùáñÿñ »õ ³Ýáñ ³ñÇõÝÁ ó÷»É¿ = àõËï ÏÁ Ý߳ݳϿ »ñÏáõ ϳ٠³õ»ÉÇ ³ÝÓ»ñáõ »ïùª Ëáñáí»Éáí Ïþáõï¿ñ μ³Õ³ñç (³ÝËÙáñ) ÙÇç»õ ÏÝùáõ³Í ѳݹÇë³õáñ ¹³ßÇÝù ϳ٠Ëáë- ѳóáí (ºÉù 12.1-28, 13.1-9): ïáõÙ: ÐÇÝ Æëñ³Û¿ÉÇ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ ³Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏ- ÐÇÝ àõËï ÏÁ ÏáãáõÇ ²ëïáõÍáÛ Ï³ï³ñ³Í Ý»ñÁ Ù³ÑáõÁÝ¿ ³½³ïáõ»ó³Ý ÙáñÃáõ³Í ·³é- áõËïÁ »õ ѳݹÇë³õáñ ËáëïáõÙÁ ²μñ³Ñ³ÙÇ, ÝáõÏÇÝ ³ñ»³Ý Ý߳ݳ·ñáõû³Ùμ, »õ ½³ïϳ- Æë³Ñ³ÏÇ, Ú³ÏáμÇ »õ ³ÝáÝó ë»ñáõݹÇݪ Æëñ³- Ï³Ý ·³éÝáõÏÇÝ ³ñÇõÝÁª ÐÇÝ àõËïÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ Û¿ÉÇ ³½·ÇÝ Ñ»ï: ²ëïáõ³Í Ëáëï³ó³õ ûñÑÝ»É Ýß³Ý »Õ³õ: Æëñ³Û¿ÉÇ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á »õ ½³ÛÝ ·áñͳÏÇó ¹³ñ- - ÐÇÝ àõËïÇ ßñç³ÝÇÝ Ù³ïáõóáõáÕ å³ï³ñ³·- ÓÁÝ»É Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ ó»ÕÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ Çñ ϳï³ñ»ÉÇù Ý»ñáõ ÁÝóóùÇÝ Ã³÷áõáÕ ³ñÇõÝÝ»ñÁ DZÝã ÷ñϳ·áñÍáõû³Ý Íñ³·ñÇÝ: Æëñ³Û¿ÉÇ ³½·Ý ³É μ³ÝÇ Ýß³Ý³Ï ¿ÇÝ: å³ßïûݳå¿ë ѳõ³ï³ñÙáõÃÇõÝ Ëáëï³ó³õ = ²ÝáÝù Ýß³Ý³Ï ¿ÇÝ ³ß˳ñÑÇ ÷ñÏáõû³Ý ²ëïáõÍáÛ, ³Ýáñ ϳÙùÁ ϳï³ñ»Éáõ ѳٳñ (ÌÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ ˳ãÇÝ íñ³Û øñÇëïáëÇ å³ï³ñ³- 22.17-18, 26.3-5, 28.10-22, ºÉù 18.3-8, 24.1-8): ·áõÙÇÝ »õ ó÷»ÉÇù ³ñ»³Ý: ²ÝáÝù ßáõùÝ ¿ÇÝ Üáñ àõËïÇ ³ñ»³Ý Ñ»ÕáõÙÇÝ:

19

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

- ÆÝãá±õ ѳٳñ ˳÷³Ýáõ»ó³õ ÐÇÝ àõËïÁ »õ øñÇëïáëÇ Ù³ñ¹»ÕáõÃÇõÝÁ, ˳ã»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ, ¹³¹ñ»ó³õ ϻݹ³ÝÇÝ»ñáõ ½áѳ·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÁ: ù³õã³ñ³ñ Ù³ÑÁ, Ññ³ß³ÉÇ Û³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ, ²ëï- = àñáíÑ»ï»õ øñÇëïáë ³ß˳ñÑÇ Ù»ÕùÁ Çñ õ³³å¿ë ѳÙμ³ñÓáõÙÁ, ÙßïÝç»Ý³Ï³Ý μ³ñ»- íñ³Ý ³éÝ»Éáí å³ï³ñ³·áõ»ó³õ ˳ãÇÝ íñ³Û ËûëáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ »ñÏñáñ¹ ·³ÉáõëïÁ: »õ Çñ ëáõñμ ³ñÇõÝÁ ó÷»Éáí Ùï³õ »ñÏÇÝùÇ - ÆÝãá±õ ѳٳñ ê. гÕáñ¹áõû³Ý ÊáñÑáõñ¹Ç ëñμ³ñ³ÝÁ áõ ù³õáõÃÇõÝ Áñ³õ: гÛñ ²ëïáõ³Í ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ å³ï³ñ³·, ½áÑ Ï³Ù ÁÝÍ³Û ÏÁ ÁݹáõÝ»ó Çñ àñ¹õáÛÝ ÙÇçÝáñ¹áõÃÇõÝÁ »õ ³Ýáñ ÏáãáõÇ: ³ñ»³Ý Ñ»ÕáõÙáí Üáñ àõËï ÙÁ ѳëï³ï»ó = àñáíÑ»ï»õ ê. гÕáñ¹áõû³Ý ÊáñÑáõñ¹Ç ѳٳÛÝ ³ß˳ñÑÇÝ Ñ»ï. Ëáëï³ó³õ áñ¹»·ñáõ- ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ ÚÇëáõë ûñÑÝáõ³Í ÃÇõÝ ßÝáñÑ»É »õ ¹ñ³ËïÇÝ ¹áõéÁ μ³Ý³É μáÉáñ ѳóÝ áõ ·ÇÝÇÝ ÏÁ ·áÛ³÷áË¿ Çñ Ù³ñÙÝÇÝ »õ ³ÝáÝóª áñáÝù ÏÁ ÙÏñïáõÇÝ Ðûñ, àñ¹õáÛÝ »õ ³ñ»³Ý, »õ ³å³ å³ï³ñ³·Çã ù³Ñ³Ý³ÛÇÝ êáõñμ Ðá·õáÛÝ ³ÝáõÝáí áõ ÏÁ Ëáëï³Ý³Ý Ó»é³Ùμª Ñ³õ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ ÏáÕÙ¿ ÏþÁÝͳÛ- å³Ñ»É Çñ å³ïáõÇñ³ÝÝ»ñÁ (ºμñ 9.1-28, 10.1-18, õÇ (ÏÁ å³ï³ñ³·áõÇ, ÏÁ ÝáõÇñáõÇ, ÏÁ ½áÑáõÇ) Øñ 16.15-16, Øï 28.19-20): Ðûñ ²ëïáõÍáÛª Ù»Õù»ñáõ ù³õáõû³Ý ѳٳñ: - ÆÝãá±õ ѳٳñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç å³ï³ñ³· ²Û¹ ³éÇÃáí ݳ»õ ·áÑáõÃÇõÝ »õ ÷³é³μ³- ÏÁ Ù³ïáõóáõÇ Ù»Õù»ñáõ ÃáÕáõû³Ý ѳٳñ, ÝáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ Ù³ïáõóáõÇ ²ëïáõÍáÛ áõ ßÝáñÑÝ»ñ ѳϳ¹ñáõ»Éáí ³é³ù»³ÉÇÝ Ñ»ï»õ»³É ËûëùÇÝ, ÏÁ ËݹñáõÇ Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ÿª ¦ºñμ Ù»Õù»ñÝ áõ ³Ýûñ¿ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Ý»ñ- ÚÇëáõë øñÇëïáë ѳóÇ »õ ·ÇÝÇÇ »ñ»õáÛ- õ³Í »Ý, ³°É å¿ïù ãÏ³Û ³ÝáÝó ѳٳñ ÁÝÍ³Û Ãáí Ðûñ ²ëïáõÍáÛ ÁÝͳÛáõ»Éáí ÏÁ ϳï³ñ¿ Çñ Ù³ïáõó³Ý»Éáõ§ (ºμñ 10.18): ÙßïÝç»Ý³Ï³Ý μ³ñ»ËûëáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ ù³õáõÃÇõÝÁ = ²é³ù»³ÉÇÝ ³Û¹ ËûëùÁ ÏÁ í»ñ³μ»ñÇ ÐÇÝ Ñ³õ³ï³ó»³É ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ »õ ³å³ àõËïÇ ßñç³ÝÇÝ Ù³ïáõóáõáÕ å³ï³ñ³·Ý»ñáõÝ, áñå¿ë ϻݹ³ÝÇ Ñ³óª ÏÁ μ³ßËáõÇ áõ ÏÁ μݳÏÇ áñáÝó Ù³ïáõóÙ³Ý Ï³ñÇù ãÏ³Û ³ÛÉ»õë« øñÇë- ½ÇÝù ׳߳ÏáÕÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñëǹÇÝ: ïáëÇ ³ñ»³Ý Ñ»ÕáõÙáí ϳï³ñáõ³Í ÷ñϳ·áñ- - àñá±Ýù ÏñÝ³Ý å³ï³ñ³· Ù³ïáõó³Ý»É: Íáõû³Ý ËáñÑáõñ¹ÇÝ å³ï׳éáí: = ø³Ñ³Ý³Û³Ï³Ý ³ëïÇ×³Ý áõÝ»óáÕ »Ï»Õ»- øñÇëïáëÇ ê. ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Ù¿ç Ù³ïáõóáõáÕ ó³Ï³Ý å³ßïûÝ»³Ý»ñ: å³ï³ñ³·Á ³Ý³ñÇõÝ ½áÑ Ï³Ù ÁÝÍ³Û ¿, áñ - ƱÝã ¿ ù³Ñ³Ý³ÛÇÝ ¹»ñÁ ê. ä³ï³ñ³·Ç ³ñ³- μáÉáñáíÇÝ ï³ñμ»ñ ¿ ÐÇÝ àõËïÇ ßñç³ÝÇ Ï»Ý- ñáÕáõû³Ý Ù¿ç: ¹³ÝÇÝ»ñáõ ³ñ»³Ý Ñ»ÕáõÙáí ϳï³ñáõáÕ å³- = ø³Ñ³Ý³Ý ËáñÑñ¹³Ï³ï³ñÝ ¿: ²Ý ÅáÕá- ï³ñ³·Ý»ñ¿Ý: íáõñ¹ÇÝ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ ¿ ²ëïáõÍáÛ ëáõñμ - ƱÝã ¿ ³Ý³ñÇõÝ å³ï³ñ³·Á »õ á±í ѳëï³- ë»Õ³ÝÇÝ ³éç»õ, áñáí Ïþ³Õûÿ Çñ »õ Çñ ï»ó ½³ÛÝ: ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ Ù»Õù»ñáõÝ ù³õáõû³Ý ѳٳñ áõ = ²Ý³ñÇõÝ å³ï³ñ³·Á ê. гÕáñ¹áõû³Ý ßÝáñÑÝ»ñ ÏÁ Ëݹñ¿: ÜáÛÝ ³ï»Ý ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ ÊáñÑáõñ¹Ç ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿, ½áñ ѳëï³ï»ó ³éç»õ ÷á˳Ýáñ¹Ý ¿ øñÇëïáëÇ, »õ Ïþ³ñï³- Ù»ñ î¿ñÁ ÚÇëáõë øñÇëïáë ì»ñݳï³Ý Ù¿çª ë³Ý¿ ²Ýáñ Ëûëù»ñÁ »õ ÏÁ μ³ßË¿ ²Ýáñ Ù³ñ- ì»ñçÇÝ ÀÝÃñÇùÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ: ²Ý³ñÇõÝ å³ï³- ÙÇÝÝ áõ ³ñÇõÝÁ ѳõ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ: ñ³·Á, ÁÝÍ³Ý Ï³Ù ½áÑÁ« ÛÇß³ï³ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ ê. ÚáíÑ³Ý úÓÝ»óÇ Î³ÃáÕÇÏáë ³Ûëå¿°ë ß³ñáõݳÏáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ ¶áÕ·áóÛÇ íñ³Û ÚÇëáõëÇ ÏÁ Ù»ÏÝ¿ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ù¿ç ͳé³ÛáÕÝ»ñáõ ¹³ë»- ϳï³ñ³Í ÷ñϳ·áñÍáõû³Ý ËáñÑáõñ¹ÇÝ: ²Ûë ñÁ. ¦ø³Ñ³Ý³Û³å»ïÁ, áñ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ù¿ç ×ßÙ³- ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ Ï³ñ¹³óáõáÕ ³ÕûÃù- ñÇï ßÝáñÑùÁ ÏÁ μ³ßË¿ª ûñÇݳÏÝ ¿ Ù»Í ù³Ñ³- Ý»ñáõÝ, ù³ñá½Ý»ñáõÝ, ê. ·ñ³ÛÇÝ ÁÝûñóáõÙ- ݳ۳å»ïÇÝ, áñÙ¿ ïñáõ³Í ³ÝÙ³Ñáõû³Ý Ý»ñáõÝ, »ñ·áõáÕ Ñá·»Ãáí »ñ·»ñáõÝ »õ ϳ- íï³ÏÁ, êáõñμ Ðá·ÇÝ, Ï»³Ýù »õ ³ÝÙ³ÑáõÃÇõÝ ï³ñáõáÕ Í¿ë»ñáõÝ ÙÇçáó³õ ÏÁ å³ïÙáõÇ ÏÁ μ³ßË¿ Ù³ñ¹áó£ ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Ù¿ç ͳé³ÛáÕÝ»-

20

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ñáõ ¹³ë»ñÁ ϳñ·áõ³Í »Ý Ññ»ßï³ÏÝ»ñáõ ¹³- Éáí« Çñ íñ³Ý ½·»ó³Í ÏþÁÉÉ³Û øñÇëïáëÁ (Ðé ë»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ, »õ ½³Ý³½³Ý ϳñ·»ñÝ áõ 13.14, ¶Õ 3.27, º÷ 4.24): å³ßïûÝÝ»ñÁ ³ÝáÝó ÝÙ³Ýáõû³Ý ÇÙ³ëïÁ ºÏ»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ß³åÇÏÁ ³ñï³ùÇÝ Ýß³Ý ÙÁ áõÝÇݦ£ ϳ٠óáõó³ÝÇß ¿ ë³ñϳõ³·Ý»ñáõÝ »õ ¹åÇñ- - ƱÝã ¿ ë³ñϳõ³·ÇÝ å³ßïûÝÁ: Ý»ñáõݪ ëñμáõû³Ùμ ͳé³Û»Éáõ »õ ½·áõßáõ- = ê³ñϳõ³·Á ëå³ë³õáñÝ ¿ ê. ä³ï³ñ³·Ç ë»- û³Ùμ ù³É»Éáõ ѳٳñ ²ëïáõÍáÛ ï³Ý Ù¿ç: Õ³ÝÇÝ: ²Ý ÙÇçÝáñ¹ ¿ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ »õ å³ï³- ÆÝãå¿ë áñ ëáíáñ³Ï³Ý ß³åÇÏ ÙÁ« Ù³ñ¹ ñ³·Çã ù³Ñ³Ý³ÛÇÝ ÙÇç»õ: Æñ å³ñï³Ï³Ýáõ- ³ñ³ñ³ÍÇÝ Ù»ñÏáõÃÇõÝÁ ͳÍÏ»Éáí« ½³ÛÝ ÏÁ ÃÇõÝÝ»ñÝ »Ýª ËÝϳñÏ»É, ²õ»ï³ñ³Ý ϳñ¹³É, å³ßïå³Ý¿ ï³ù¿Ý »õ óáõñï¿Ý, ÝáÛÝå¿ë ³É í»ñ³μ»ñáõ٠ϳï³ñ»É, ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á ³é³çÝáñ- øñÇëïáëÇ ëñμáõÃÇõÝÁ ѳõ³ïùáí ѳ·ÝáÕ Ñ³- ¹»É ²ëïáõÍáÛ »ñÏñå³·»Éáõ »õ áõß³¹ñáõû³Ùμ õ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñ ÏÁ Ù³ùñáõÇÝ Çñ»Ýó Ù»Õù»ñ¿Ý áõ Ñ»ï»õ»Éáõ ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý, ù³Ñ³Ý³Û¿Ý ûñÑÝáõ- ÏÁ å³ßïå³ÝáõÇÝ ë³ï³Ý³ÛÇ ë³¹ñ³ÝùÝ»ñ¿Ý ÃÇõÝ Ñ³Ûó»É ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ, ê. ë»Õ³Ý¿Ý »õ ÷áñÓáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý: ëï³Ý³É øñÇëïáëÇ Û³ÛïÝáõû³Ý ³õ»ïÇëÁ »õ - ƱÝã μ³ÝÇ ËáñÑñ¹³ÝÇß »Ý »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ëáñ³ÝÁ ½³ÛÝ áÕçáÛÝáí ÷á˳Ýó»É ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ. ÇëÏ ³- »õ ³Ýáñ ËáñÁ ¹ñáõ³Í ê. ë»Õ³ÝÁ: ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý ÉñáõÙÇݪ ѳõ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñÁ Ññ³- = ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Ëáñ³ÝÁ ÏÁ ËáñÑñ¹³Ýß¿ »ñÏÇÝùÁ, õÇñ»É öñÏãÇÝ Ù³ñÙÇÝÝ áõ ³ñÇõÝÁ ׳߳ϻÉáõ: ÇëÏ ê. ë»Õ³ÝÁª ²ëïáõÍáÛ ·³ÑÁª »ñÏÇÝùÇ - ƱÝã ¿ ¹åÇñÝ»ñáõÝ å³ßïûÝÁ: ëñμ³ñ³ÝÁ, áõñ ÚÇëáõë ù³õáõÃÇõÝ Áñ³õ« »õ = ¸åÇñÝ»ñáõÝ å³ßïûÝÝ ¿ª ê. ä³ï³ñ³·Ç »ñ·»- ÙßïÝç»Ý³Ï³Ý μ³ñ»ËûëáõÃÇõÝ ÏþÁÝ¿ ѳõ³- óáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ ϳï³ñ»É, ϳñ¹³É ûñáõ³Ý ë³Õ- ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ÙáëÝ»ñÁ, Ù³ñ·³ñ¿³Ï³Ý ·Çñù»ñÁ »õ ³é³ù»É³- Êáñ³Ý ÏÁ Ý߳ݳϿ íñ³Ý: ²Ýó»³ÉÇÝ Ï³Ý ÃáõÕûñÁ: ó·³õáñÝ»ñ ÏþáõݻݳÛÇÝ ³ñùáõÝÇ Ëáñ³ÝÝ»ñ - ÄáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ å³ñï³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ DZÝã ¿: ϳ٠íñ³ÝÝ»ñª áëÏ»Ã»É í³ñ³·áÛñÝ»ñáí »õ = ÄáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ å³ñï³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ª áõß³¹- ½³ñ¹»ñáí, áñáÝù ÏÁ ÷á˳¹ñáõ¿ÇÝ ï»Õ¿ ï»Õ: ñáõû³Ùμ Ñ»ï»õÇÉ ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý, Ù»ÕÙûñ¿Ý ²Ý³å³ïÇÝ Ù¿ç Çëñ³Û¿É³óÇÝ»ñÁ ²ëïáõÍáÛ Ó³ÛݳÏóÇÉ ¹åÇñÝ»ñáõ »ñ·»óáÕáõû³Ý, ³ÕûÃ»É Ññ³Ù³Ýáí ß³ñÅ³Ï³Ý Ù»Í íñ³Ý ÙÁ ßÇÝ»óÇÝ« ²ëïáõÍáÛ »õ Ëݹñ»É ²Ýáñ áÕáñÙáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ»Ýó ½³Ý³½³Ý Û³ñ³ÏÇó Ù³ë»ñáí, áõñ ÏÁ ϳï³- »õ å³ï³ñ³·ÇãÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ÆëÏ ê. гÕáñ¹áõ- ñ¿ÇÝ Çñ»Ýó å³ßï³ÙáõÝùÝ»ñÁ »õ ÏÁ Ù³ïáõ- û³Ý Ùûï»Ý³É ѳõ³ïùáí, »ñÏÇõÕ³Íáõû³Ùμ ó³Ý¿ÇÝ ½áÑ»ñ: ²Ûë Ù»Í íñ³ÝÁ Ïáãáõ»ó³õ »õ Û³ñ·³Ýùáí: ìϳÛáõû³Ý Êáñ³Ý, ÄáÕáíÇ Êáñ³Ý »õ ݳ»õ Æõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ ѳõ³ï³ó»³ÉÇÝ å³ñï³- ²ëïáõÍáÛ îáõÝÁ, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ³Ýáñ êñμáõÃÇõÝ Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ ݳ»õ« Çñ ³ÕûÃùÝ»ñáõÝ ÏáÕùÇÝ« êñμáõû³Ýó Ïáãáõ³Í ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç ¹ñáõ³Í ¿ñ Çñ ÝÇõÃ³Ï³Ý Ù³ëݳÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ μ»ñ»Éª »Ï»Õ»ó- àõËïÇ î³å³Ý³ÏÁª áñ ·ñ³õ³Ï³ÝÝ ¿ñ ²ëïáõ- õáÛ åݳÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ¹Ý»Éáí Ýáõ¿ñ ÙÁ Çñ ϳñáÕáõ- ÍáÛ Ý»ñϳÛáõû³Ý: Æëñ³Û¿É³óÇù« áõñ áñ ãáõ»- û³Ý ѳٻٳï, áñå¿ë½Ç ѳõ³ïùÇ ÏáÕùÇÝ óÇݪ Çñ»Ýó Ñ»ï ÷á˳¹ñ»óÇÝ ÄáÕáíùÇ Êáñ³- μ³ñÇ ·áñÍ ÙÁ áõÝ»Ý³Û ²ëïáõÍáÛ ³éç»õ: ²ëï- ÝÁ, »õ Ç í»ñçáÛ êáÕáÙáÝ Ã³·³õáñ ßÇÝ»É ïáõ³õ õ³Í Ûûųñ³Ï³Ù ïáõáÕÁ ÏÁ ëÇñ¿ (´.Îñ 9.7): Ñá۳ϳå ï³×³ñ ÙÁ ºñáõë³Õ¿ÙÇ Ù¿ç, ìϳÛáõ- - ÆÝãá±õ ѳٳñ ë³ñϳõ³·Ý»ñÝ áõ ¹åÇñÝ»ñÁ û³Ý Êáñ³ÝÇÝ ûñÇݳÏáí, »õ ÑáÝ ÷á˳¹ñ»ó ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý Û³ïáõÏ ß³åÇÏÝ»ñ ÏÁ ѳ·ÝÇÝ: ²ëïáõÍáÛ àõËïÇÝ î³å³Ý³ÏÁ: = ºÏ»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ß³åÇÏÁ øñÇëïáëÇ ³ÝÙ»Õáõ- Èáõë»Õ¿Ý Êáñ³Ý ÏÁ ÏáãáõÇ »ñÏÇÝùÁ, áõñ û³Ý áõ ëñμáõû³Ý ËáñÑñ¹³ÝÇßÝ ¿: Æõñ³- ÏÁ ·ïÝáõÇ ²ëïáõÍáÛ ¶³ÑÁ: ù³ÝãÇõñ ë³ñϳõ³· ϳ٠¹åÇñ« ß³åÇÏ Ñ³·Ý»- úÓÝ»óÇ Ð³Ûñ³å»ïÇ Ù»ÏÝáõû³Ùμª ¦ÆÝã- å¿ë áñ »ñÏÝùÇ Ññ»ßï³ÏÝ»ñÁ Ññ»Õ¿Ý Ëáñ³-

21

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

Ýáí ßñç³å³ï»ó, áñå¿ë½Ç Çñ»Ý ÙûïÇÏ Ï³Ý·- Ýáõû³Ý ³ÕûÃùÝ»ñáí Ùdzï»Õ: ÝÇÝ »õ ³ëïáõ³Í³ÛÇÝ ³ÝÙ³ïã»ÉÇ ÉáÛëÇÝ ÷³é³- ä³ï³ñ³·Ç ÁÝóóùÇÝ ³É« »ñμ å³ï³- õáñÇãÝ»ñÁ ÁÉɳÝ, ÝáÛÝå¿ë ³É ÝÇõÃ»Õ¿Ý ³Ûë ñ³·ÇãÁ Ù¿çÁݹٿç ûñÑÝáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ μ³ßË¿, ë³ñ- Ëáñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç í³ñ³·áÛñáí ÏÁ ßñç³å³ïáõÇÝ Ï³õ³·Á, áñå¿ë ëå³ë³õáñ ê. ë»Õ³ÝÇ »õ ù³Ñ³Ý³Ý»ñÁ, áñáÝù ÏÁ ëå³ë³ñÏ»Ý îÇñáç û·Ý³Ï³Ý ù³Ñ³Ý³ÛÇ, ³Ýáñ Ñ»ï ÙdzëÇÝ ÏÁ Ù³ñÙÝÇÝ »õ ³ñ»³Ý ëáëϳÉÇ »õ ³Ñ³õáñ Êáñ- ¹³éÝ³Û ¹¿åÇ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á »õ ÏÁ ËÝϳñÏ¿: Ñáõñ¹ÇÝ, áñ ÏÁ ϳï³ñáõÇ ³ß˳ñÑÇ ÷ñÏáõ- ê³ñϳõ³·ÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿ ù³Ñ³Ý³ÛÇÝ Ï³- û³Ý ѳٳñ£ ºñÏÝùÇ Ù¿ç Ù³ñÙݳó»³É ´³ÝÁ ï³ñáõ³Í ËÝϳñÏáõÃÇõÝÁ Û³ñ·³ÝùÇ ³ñï³- ù»ñáíμ¿Ý»ñáõ ³ÃáéÇÝ íñ³Û ÏÁ ÝëïÇ ÐûñÁ ³ç³- Û³ÛïáõÃÇõÝ ¿ ²ëïáõÍáÛ Í³é³ÛÇݪ ¹»ëå³ÝÇÝ ÏáÕÙÁ, »õ μÇõñ³õáñ ½ûñù»ñ Ïþ»ñÏñå³·»Ý Çñ»Ý, ѳݹ¿å: ÇëÏ ³Ûëï»Õ ù³é³Ã»õ ë»Õ³ÝÇÝ (˳ãÇÝ) íñ³Û - øßáóÝ»ñáõ ·áñͳÍáõÃÇõÝÁ DZÝã Ý߳ݳÏáõ- å³ï³ñ³·áõ³Í ´³ÝÁ ѳõ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ Ñá- ÃÇõÝ áõÝÇ: ·ÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ÏÁ ѳݷãÇ »õ ÇñÙáí Ù»ñ Ñá·»õáñ = øßáóÝ»ñáõ ·áñͳÍáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ËáñÑñ¹³Ýß¿ å³ßï³ÙáõÝùÁ ÏÁ í»ñ³ÝáõÇñ¿ ²ëïáõÍáÛ, »õ ²ëïáõÍáÛ ·³ÑÇÝ ³éç»õ ÃéãáÕ ê»ñáíμ¿Ý»ñáõ, Ïþ³ÝóÝÇ ÏÁ ÝëïÇ Çß˳ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý áõ å»- ø»ñáíμ¿Ý»ñáõ »õ »ñÏݳÛÇÝ ½ûñù»ñáõ Ññ×Á- ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ß³ï μ³ñÓñ§£ õ³ÝùÝ áõ ³ÝáÝó ûõ»ñáõÝ Ó³ÛÝÁ: - ê. ä³ï³ñ³·Ç ÁÝóóùÇÝ í³éáõáÕ ÙáÙ»ñÁ »õ - Ð³Û »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ å³ï³ñ³·Ç ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ ϳÝûÕÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç åÉåɳóáÕ Ó¿ÃÁ DZÝã μ³ÝÇ ù³ÝDZ Ù³ë»ñ¿ ÏÁ μ³ÕϳݳÛ: Ýß³Ý³Ï »Ý: = âáñë Ù³ë»ñ¿. = ì³éáõáÕ ÙáÙ»ñÁ ÏÁ ÛÇß»óÝ»Ý ÐÇÝ àõËïÇ 1) ä³ïñ³ëïáõÃÇõÝ, ßñç³ÝÇÝ ½áÑáõáÕ Ï»Ý¹³ÝÇÝ»ñáõ ³ÛñáÕ ×³ñ- 2) ºñ³Ë³ÛÇó ä³ï³ñ³· ϳ٠ä³ßïûÝ å»ñÁ. ÇëÏ Ó¿ÃÁª »ñÏñÇ μ»ñù¿Ý Ù³ïáõóáõ³Í Ö³ßáõ, ÁÝͳݻñÁ: ÜáÛÝ ³ï»Ý ³ÝáÝó ÉáÛë»ñÁ ÏÁ Ëáñ- 3) гõ³ï³ó»Éáó ϳ٠´áõÝ ä³ï³ñ³·, ÑÁñ¹³Ýß»Ý øñÇëïáëÇ ²õ»ï³ñ³ÝÇÝ ÉáÛëÇÝ ×³- 4) úñÑÝáõÃÇõÝ »õ ²ñÓ³ÏáõÙ: ׳ÝãÝ»ñÁ: ê. ÚáíÑ³Ý úÓÝ»óÇÇ μ³ó³ïñáõû³Ùμª (Þ³ñáõݳϻÉÇ ÃÇõ 1) ¦Øßï³í³é ɳåï»ñÁ »ñÏÝùÇ Ù¿ç ëáõñμ»ñáõÝ Ú³çáñ¹Çõª ÆÝã忱ë ï»ÕÇ ÏþáõÝ»Ý³Û Ùßï³ÉáÛë å³ÛͳéáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ å³ïÏ»ñ³óÝ¿§£ å³ï³ñ³·Ç å³ïñ³ëïáõÃÇõÝÁ: - ƱÝã ¿ ËáõÝÏÇÝ »õ ËÝϳñÏáõû³Ý Ý߳ݳ- ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ: ä³ñûõ ìñ¹© ÎÇõÉÇõÙ»³Ý = ²ëïáõÍáÛ ËáõÝÏ Ù³ïáõó³Ý»ÉÁ Ýß³Ý³Ï ¿ ëñïÇ Ëáñ»ñ¿Ý í»ñ μ³ñÓñ³óáÕ ç»ñÙ»é³Ý¹ ³ÕûÃùÇÝ, áñ ѳ׻ÉÇ ¿ ²ëïáõÍáÛ£ ܳ»õ Û³ñ- ·³ÝùÇ »õ ûñÑÝáõû³Ý ³ñï³Û³ÛïáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ Ù³ñ¹áõݪ Çñ ²ñ³ñÇãÇÝ Ñ³Ý¹¿å: úÓÝ»óÇ Ð³Ûñ³å»ï ÏþÁë¿. ¦²Ýáõß³Ñáï ËáõÝÏ»ñáõ μáÛñÁª ÿ° »ñÏݳÛÇÝÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ÿ Ù»ñ Ñá·ÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ëáõñμ Ðá·ÇÇÝ ³ÝáÛß μáÛñÁ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿§£ ÄáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ ËÝϳñÏ»ÉÁ Ýß³Ý³Ï ¿ ²ë- ïáõÍáÛ ßÝáñѳó μ³ßËáõÙÇÝ, ½áñ ÏÁ ϳï³ñ¿ å³ï³ñ³·Çã ù³Ñ³Ý³Ýª ó÷ûñÇ ³ï»Ý Çñ ûñÑ-

22

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

Èàôðºð ²¼¶²ÚÆÜ ²è²æÜàð¸²ð²Ü¾Ü

ìºðæÆÜ úÌàôØ ºô вܶÆêî ÐයÈàÚê î© êØ´²î ²ðø© Ȳö²Öº²ÜÆ êÙμ³ï êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ Ï»Ýë³·ñ³Ï³Ý ·ÇÍ»ñÁ »õ Çñ³·áñÍáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ ³Ù÷á÷ Ýϳñ³·ñ³Ï³Ý- Ý»ñÁ ϳï³ñ»ó£ ²Ûë ïËáõñ ³éÃÇõ« ØáÝÃñ¿³- É¿Ý Û³ïáõÏ Ï»ñåáí Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁë ųٳݳͫ ѳݷáõó»³É êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ »Õμûñáñ¹Çݪ îdzñ ²ñ³Ù ȳ÷³×»³Ý« Çñ »õ Çñ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿ ³ñï³Û³Ûïáõ»Éáí« Áë³õ ÿ Éáõë³Ñá·Ç êñμ³- ½³ÝÁ« Çñ Ñ³Û Ñá·»õáñ³Ï³ÝÇ ³ñųÝÇùÝ»ñáí« ÝáõÇñáõÙÇ Ï»³Ýùáí »õ ѳٻëï ³ÝÓݳõá- ñáõû³Ùμª ÑëÏ³Û ÙÁÝ ¿ñ£ »»õ ÏÁ ë·³Ýù« ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ñá·»å¿ë ÙËÇóñáõ³Í »Ýù ³Ýáñ ³å- Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ ÎÇÉÇÏáÛ ê© ²ÃáéÇ »ñ¿ó Ùdz- ñ³Í ѳõ³ïùÇ »õ ³ÝÓݹÇñ ÝáõÇñáõÙÇ Ï»³Ýùáí£ μ³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ѳݷáõó»³É î© êÙμ³ï ²ñù© ȳ÷³×- ²Ý ÑÇÙ³« Áë³õ äñÝ© ȳ÷³×»³Ý« Çñ ³ñ³ñÇã »³ÝÇ î³Ý γñ·Á ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ÎÇñ³ÏÇ« 25 ²ëïáõÍáÛ ÉáÛë Ý»ñϳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ í³Û»É¿ áõ ÚáõÉÇë 2010Ç »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý« ØáÝûå»ÉÉáÛÇ ê© Ê³ã ³ÕûÃáÕ ¿ Ù»ñ Ñá·ÇÝ»ñáõ ÷ñÏáõû³Ý »õ سÛñ î³×³ñÇÝ Ù¿ç£ ºÏ»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý³ó Û³ïáõÏ ³ß˳ñÑÇ î³Ý γñ·Ç ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý ѳݹÇë³-å»ï»ó ˳ճÕáõû³Ý »ÙÇë μ³ñ»ç³Ý ²é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ ê© Ñ³Ù³ñ£ ²ñù© سñïÇñá뻳ݫ Ù³ëݳÏóáõû³Ùμ ²ñ»- õ»É»³Ý »ÙÇ ²é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓñ î© úß³Ï³Ý ê© ¶»ñß© î© ²ñù© âûÉáÛ»³ÝÇ« ¶»ñß© î© º÷ñ»Ù ê© ²ñù© ³- º÷ñ»Ù ê© ²ñù© å³·»³ÝÇ« ¶»ñå© î© ØÇõéáÝ Ì© ìñ¹© ²½ÝÇÏ- ³峷»³Ý« »³ÝÇ£ ²ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý Ù³ëݳÏó»ó³Ý ݳ»õ »ñϳñ ï³ñÇ- ¾çÙdzÍÝ³Ï³Ý Â»ÙÇ ²é³çÝáñ¹ª ¶»ñß© î© Úáí- Ý»ñáõ Ùdzμ³- Ý³Ý ê© ²ñù© î¿ñï¿ñ»³Ý« μ³ñÓñ³ëïÇ×³Ý »Ï»- ݳÏÇó Ñá·»- Õ»ó³Ï³ÝÝ»ñª ¶»ñß© î© ì³ã¿ ê© ²ñù© Úáí- õáñ »Õμ³Ûñ« ë¿÷»³Ý« ¶»ñß© î© ØÇù³Û¿É ê© ²ñù© ²ç³å³Ñ»³Ý« ϻݹ³ÝÇ ¶»ñå© î© ä³ñ¿ï Ì© ìñ¹© ºñ¿ó»³Ý« ¶»ñå© î© íϳÛáõÃÇõÝ- ¶»Õ³Ù Ì© ìñ¹© ¼³ù³ñ»³Ý« ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ ù³Ñ³- Ý»ñáí í»ñ ݳÛÇó ¹³ë»ñÁ£ ³é³õ »õ Ý»ñ- î³Ý γñ·Ç ϳ۳óáõó ³Ýáñ Ýϳñ³·ñÇÝ Û³ïϳÝß³Ý³Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ³ñ³- ·ÇÍ»ñÁª áñå¿ë μ³ñ»Ñ³ÙμáÛñ« μ³ñ»ë¿ñ Ñ³Û ñáÕáõÃ»Ý¿Ý »ïù« Ù³ñ¹« ·Çï³ÏÇó« å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í« ѳõ³- ØáÝûå»ÉÉáÛÇ ê© ï³ó»³É »õ ÝáõÇñ»³É Ñá·»õáñ³Ï³Ý« áñ ²ëï- ʳã سÛñ î³×³ñÇ õ³Í³ßáõÝãÇ É³ÛÝ Í³ÝûÃáõÃÇõÝ »õ ÑÙïáõÃÇõÝ ³ï»Ý³å»ïª îáùé áõݻݳÉáí« Çñ ù³ñá½Ý»ñÁ »õ Ñá·»õáñ å³ï- Ú³Ïáμ îÇ·ñ³Ý- ·³ÙÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ѳٻٿñ ëñ³ÙÇï Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÇ »³Ý« ³Ý·É»ñ¿Ý ËáÑáõÝ Ëûëù»ñáí »õ ϻݹ³ÝÇ« ¹ÇåáõÏ ûñÇݳÏ- É»½áõáí ÁÝûñó»ó Ý»ñáí£ Ñ³Ý·áõó»³É 23

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

íÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ« »ÙÇë ÍË³Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ Ñá·³μ³ñӳϳݫ »ñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý »õ ïÇÏ- ݳÝó ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ϳ½Ù»ñ« Щک¸© λ¹ñá- Ý³Ï³Ý ÏáÙÇï¿Ç« ØáÝûå»ÉÉáÛÇ ¦¸ñû§ ÎáÙÇ- ï¿Ç« ÐúØÇ Ï»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý »õ ßñç³Ý³ÛÇÝ í³ñãáõ- ÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñ« ЩةÀ©Ø©Ç Þñç© ºñÏáõß³μÃÇ« 26 ÚáõÉÇë 2010Ç ³é³õûï- ì³ñãáõû³Ý Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñ« ØáÝûå»ÉÉá- »³Ý« Ý»ñϳÛáõû³Ùμ ÑáÍ μ³½Ùáõû³Ý« ÛÁÝ- ÛÇ ê© Ê³ã سÛñ î³×³ñÇ ë·³ÏÇñ ѳٳÛÝùÁ »õ óóë ê© ä³ï³ñ³·Ç« ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ í³Ë׳Ý- μ³½Ù³Ñ³ñÇõñ íßï³ÏÇó ѳõ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñ£ »³É êñμ³½³Ý Ðûñ í»ñçÇÝ úÍÙ³Ý »õ óÕÙ³Ý ¦àÕçáÛݧ¿Ý ³é³ç« ë³ÕÙáëÝ»ñáõ ÁÝûñ- ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ£ óáõÙÝ»ñáõ ³é³çÝáñ¹áõû³Ùμ« ù³Ñ³Ý³Û ѳÛ- ê© Ê³ã سÛñ î³×³ñÇ Ðá·»õáñ ÐáíÇõ- ñ»ñ« Ñá·»ÉáÛë î© êÙμ³ï ²ñù© ȳ÷³×»³ÝÇ ¹³- Ý»ñ¿Ý ²ñÅ© î© ²ßáï øÑÝÛ© ¶³Ùåáõñ»³Ý« ѳۻ- ·³ÕÁ ³é³çÝáñ¹»óÇÝ ¹¿åÇ ëáõñμ Ëáñ³Ý© å³- ñ¿Ýáí ÁÝûñó»ó Éáõë³Ñá·Ç êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ Ï»Ý- ï³ñ³·Çã ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ ëñμ³ÉáÛë ÙÇõ- ë³·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ£ éáÝáí ûÍ»ó ׳ϳïÁ »õ ³ç Ó»éùÁ Éáõë³Ñá·Ç î© ä³ï³ñ³·ÇãÝ ¿ñ »ÙÇë ´³ñ»ç³Ý ²é³ç- êÙμ³ï ²ñù© ȳ÷³×»³ÝÇÝ« ³å³ Ñá·»õáñ ѳÛ- Ýáñ¹Á£ ²ÕûóÏÇó »õ Ù³ëݳÏÇó ¿ÇÝ ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý ñ»ñ ¹³·³ÕÁ ¹³ñÓáõóÇÝ ãáñë áõÕÕáõû³Ùμ« Â»ÙÇ ²é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓñ î© úß³Ï³Ý ê© ²ñù© ÇëÏ ëñμ³½³Ý ѳÛñ»ñ ¦ì»ñçÇÝ àÕçáÛÝ§Ç Ûáõ½Çã âûÉáÛ»³Ý« ÌáóÇ »ñÏÇñÝ»ñáõ γÃáÕÇÏáë³Ï³Ý »ñ·»ñÁ »ñ·»óÇÝ« ËáñÑñ¹³Ýß»Éáí Ñá·»ÉáÛë öá˳Ýáñ¹ª ´³ñÓñ© î© ÎáñÇõÝ ê© ²ñù© ä³å»³Ý« êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ í»ñçÇÝ Ññ³Å»ßïÁª »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ« Ñá- ¶»ñß© î© º÷ñ»Ù ê© ²ñù© ³峷»³Ý« ¶»ñß© î© ·»õáñ ¹³ëáõÝ »õ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ£ ì³ã¿ ê© ²ñù© Úáíë¿÷»³Ý« Ð³Û Î³ÃáÕÇÏ¿ »Ï»- ¶»ñß© î© ÎáñÇõÝ ê© ²ñù© ä³å»³Ý ÁÝûñ- Õ»óõáÛ ²é³çÝáñ¹ ²ñÑÇ© î© Ø³Ýáõ¿É ºåë© ä³- ó»ó Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ ¶³Ñ³Ï³É« Ü©ê©ú©î©î© ó·»³Ý »õ Ñá·»õáñ ѳÛñ»ñ« ØËÇóñ»³Ý Ùdz- ²ñ³Ù ²© í»Ñ³÷³é ѳÛñ³å»ïÇÝ ³Ûë ³éÃÇõ μ³Ý ѳÛñ»ñ« ²ëáñÇ àõÕÕ³÷³é »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ²é³ç- ÛÕ³Í ó³õ³Ïó³Ï³Ý ·ÇñÁ« áõñ í»Ñ³÷³é ѳÛ- Ýáñ¹ ¶»ñß© ºáõ×ÇÝ ø³÷É³Ý ²ñù»åÇëÏáåáëÁ« ñ³å»ïÁ í»ñ Ï°³éÝ¿ñ Ñá·»ÉáÛë êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ Ð³Û ²õ»ï³ñ³Ý³Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ ØÇáõû³Ý ³ñ¹Çõݳõáñ ͳé³ÛáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁª Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ ÑáíÇõ ì»ñå© Úáíë¿÷ سÃá뻳ݫ ù³Ñ³Ý³ÛÇó »õ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ ×³Ùμáí Ñ³Û »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ áõ Ñ³Û ÅáÕá- ë³ñϳõ³·³ó ¹³ë»ñÁ£ Ü»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ íáõñ¹ÇÝ£ ì»Ñ³÷³éÁ ÏÁ ß»ßï¿ñ êÙμ³ï êñμ³- ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ Î³ÃáÕÇÏáëáõû³Ý ²½·© λ¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ½³ÝÇÝ Ñá·»õáñ ³ñųÝÇùÝ»ñÁ« ³Ýáñ Ýϳñ³·- í³ñãáõû³Ý Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇ㪠îdzñ Ê³Å³Ï îÇ- ñÇ μ³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ« ³ÝÏ»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ ³ëïáõ³- ·Ç×»³Ý« ²½·© ì³ñãáõû³Ý »õ ÎñûÝ³Ï³Ý ÄáÕá- ͳßÝã³Ï³Ý »õ Ñá·»õáñ ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñáõ ÑÙïáõ-

24

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

³ëïáõ³- ͳßÝã³- Ï³Ý »õ Ñá- ·»õáñ ·Ç- ï»ÉÇùÝ»- ñáõ ÑÙïáõ- ÃÇõÝÁ« Ù³- ݳõ³Ý¹ »ñ³Ëï³- ·ÇïáõÃÇõ- ÝÁ ѳݹ¿å ³ÛÝ Ñ³ë- ï³ïáõ- ÃÇõÝÝ»- ñáõÝ« áõñ ѳë³Ï ÃÇõÝÁ« ٳݳõ³Ý¹ »ñ³Ëï³·ÇïáõÃÇõÝÁ ѳÝ- ³é³Í« áõë³Ý³Í »õ ³ñųݳó³Í μ³ñÓñ ïÇï- ¹¿å ³ÛÝ Ñ³ëï³ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ« áõñ ѳë³Ï ÕáëÝ»ñáõ »õ å³ßïûÝÝ»ñáõ£ ³é³Í« áõë³Ý³Í »õ ³ñųݳó³Í μ³ñÓñ ïÇï- Æñ ¹³Ùμ³Ý³Ï³Ý Ëûëùáí« å³ï³ñ³·Çã ÕáëÝ»ñáõ »õ å³ßïûÝÝ»ñáõ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ áñ ³Ûëûñ« гÛó© ²é³ù»É³Ï³Ý ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ ëáõ·Ç Ù¿ç ¦àÕçáÛݧ¿Ý ³é³ç« ë³ÕÙáëÝ»ñáõ ÁÝûñ- ¿ »õ ÑáÕÇÝ ÏÁ Û³ÝÓÝ¿ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ áõ Ñ³Û óáõÙÝ»ñáõ ³é³çÝáñ¹áõû³Ùμ« ù³Ñ³Ý³Û ѳÛ- ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ ÝáõÇñ»³É »õ ѳñ³½³ï Ù¿Ï ½³- ñ»ñ« Ñá·»ÉáÛë î© êÙμ³ï ²ñù© ȳ÷³×»³ÝÇ õ³ÏÁ£ ²Ý ³Ù÷á÷ ·ÇÍ»ñáõ Ù¿ç Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó ¹³·³ÕÁ ³é³çÝáñ¹»óÇÝ ¹¿åÇ ëáõñμ Ëáñ³Ý© ѳݷáõó»³É êÙμ³ï êñμ³½³ÝÇ Ï»³ÝùÇ ·É˳- å³ï³ñ³·Çã ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ ëñμ³ÉáÛë õáñ ѳݷñáõ³ÝÝ»ñÁ£ ²Ý Ýß»ó« áñ ѳݷáõó»³É ÙÇõéáÝáí ûÍ»ó ׳ϳïÁ »õ ³ç Ó»éùÁ Éáõë³Ñá·Ç êñμ³½³ÝÁ ³ÏݳͳÝù ³éÃáÕ ³ÝÑ³ï ¿ñ áõ î© êÙμ³ï ²ñù© ȳ÷³×»³ÝÇÝ« ³å³ Ñá·»õáñ Ñá·»õáñ³Ï³Ý« áñ Çñ Ï»³ÝùÁ« Ñá·ÇÝ »õ ëÇñïÁ ѳÛñ»ñ ¹³·³ÕÁ ¹³ñÓáõóÇÝ ãáñë áõÕÕáõû³Ùμ« ÁÝͳ۳μ»ñ»ó Ù»ñ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ áõ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ£ ÇëÏ ëñμ³½³Ý ѳÛñ»ñ ¦ì»ñçÇÝ àÕçáÛÝ§Ç Ûáõ½Çã ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ Áë³õ« áñ Ñá·»ÉáÛë »ñ·»ñÁ »ñ·»óÇÝ« ËáñÑñ¹³Ýß»Éáí Ñá·»ÉáÛë êñμ³½³ÝÁ ²ëïáõÍáÛ ËáݳñÑ áõ ѳõ³ï³ñÇÙ êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ í»ñçÇÝ Ññ³Å»ßïÁª »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ« Ù¿Ï Í³é³Ý ¿ñ« áñ μáÉáñÇÝ Ñ»ï ѳÕáñ¹ ¿ñ áõ Ñá·»õáñ ¹³ëáõÝ »õ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ£ ϳñ»ÏÇó£ ÜáõÇñ»³É Ñá·»õáñ ³é³çÝáñ¹ ÙÁÝ ¿ñ ¶»ñß© î© ÎáñÇõÝ ê© ²ñù© ä³å»³Ý áñ ÙÇßï Ý»ñϳÛáõÃÇõÝ »Õ³õ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ áõ ÁÝûñó»ó Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ ¶³Ñ³Ï³É« Í˳ϳÝÝ»ñáõ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç« áõñ³Ëáõû³Ý ÿ Ü©ê©ú©î©î© ²ñ³Ù ²© í»Ñ³÷³é ѳÛñ³å»ïÇÝ ³Ûë ïñïÙáõû³Ý å³Ñ»ñáõÝ£ ²Ý Çñ ÑûïÇ ½³õ³Ï- ³éÃÇõ ÛÕ³Í ó³õ³Ïó³Ï³Ý ·ÇñÁ« áõñ í»Ñ³÷³é Ý»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ Ñ³ñ³½³ï ³Ý¹³Ù ѳÛñ³å»ïÁ í»ñ Ï°³éÝ¿ñ Ñá·»ÉáÛë êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ ÙÁÝ ¿ñ£ ²õ»ÉÇÝ« ³Ý Çμñ»õ ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý Ù»ñ ³ñ¹Çõݳõáñ ͳé³ÛáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁª Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ Â»ÙÇ ÑÇÙݳ¹Çñ ²é³çÝáñ¹Á« μ³Ý³ÉÇ ¹»ñ³Ï³- ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ ×³Ùμáí Ñ³Û »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ áõ Ñ³Û ï³ñáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»ó³õ »ÙÇ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåÙ³Ý áõ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ£ ì»Ñ³÷³éÁ ÏÁ ß»ßï¿ñ êÙμ³ï ï³ñ³ÍÙ³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç« Û³ïϳå¿ë êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ Ñá·»õáñ ³ñųÝÇùÝ»ñÁ« ³Ýáñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ áõ ¹åñáóÝ»ñáõ ׳Ùμáí£ ²Ý Ýϳñ³·ñÇ μ³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ« ³ÝÏ»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ ݳ»õ ëÇñ»ÉÇ áõëáõóÇã ÙÁÝ ¿ñ« áñáõÝ áõëáõó-

25

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ÙáõÝùÁ Ëáñ Ñ»ïù»ñ ÃáÕ³Í »Ý Çñ ³ß³Ï»ñï- êñμ³½³ÝÁ Çñ ¹³·³Õáí ½»ï»Õ»óÇÝ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ý»ñáõÝ Ï»³Ýù»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç« ÈÇμ³Ý³Ý¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ ³ï»³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç »õ ³éÇà ïñáõ»ó³õ áñ ѳ- Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñ£ ²Ý ݳ»õ ¦Î»Ý³ó ´³Ý§ÇÝ õ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñ Ùûï»Ý³Ý« Çñ»Ýó í»ñçÇÝ Û³ñ- å³ï·³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³õ³ï³õáñ Ù¿Ï ù³ñá½ÇãÝ ¿ñ« ·³ÝùÁ Ù³ïáõó³Ý»Ý í³Ë׳ݻ³É êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ »õ øñÇëïáëÇ ËûëùÇÝ ï³ñ³ÍÇãÁ »õ ѳõ³ï³ó- ëï³Ý³Ý ³Ýáñ í»ñçÇÝ ûñÑÝáõÃÇõÝÁ£ »³ÉÇÝ Ñá·ÇÇÝ Ù¿ç ë»ñÙ³ÝáÕÁ£ ¦Ø»Ýù Ù»½ Ú³õ³ñï ëáõñμ å³ï³ñ³·ÇÝ« ѳݷáõó- ³é³ÝÓݳßÝáñÑ»³É ÏÁ ½·³Ýù« áñ Ñá·»ÉáÛë »³É êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ »åÇëÏáåáë³Ï³Ý ѳݹ»ñ- êÙμ³ï êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ å¿ë ³ÝÓݳõáñáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ »õ Ó³ÝùÝ»ñÁ ÷á˳ñÇÝáõ»ó³Ý í³Ý³Ï³ÝÇ ë»õ³- ³é³çÝáñ¹ ÙÁ áõÝ»ó³Í »Ýù Ù»ñ »ÙÇÝ Ù¿ç« ÃáÛñ í»ñ³ñÏáõ-í»Õ³ñ-÷ÇÉáÝáí »õ ³ÕûÃùÝ»ñáõ í³Û»É³Í »Ýù ³Ýáñ ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý ù³é³ëáõÝ áõ ß³ñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ »ñ·»óáÕáõû³Ùμ« »Ï»Õ»ó³- ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ͳé³ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ« ٻͳå¿ë »ñ³Ë- ϳݳó áõ ¹åñ³ó ó÷ûñÁ »Ï»Õ»óÇ¿Ý ¹áõñë ï³å³ñï »Ýù Çñ»Ýù« »ÙÇë μ³ñ·³õ³×Ù³Ý áõ ·³Éáí« ·»ñ»½Ù³ÝÇ Ã³ÕÙ³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý Ù¿ç áõÝ»ó³Í Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙÇÝ« ÇÝãå¿ë ϳï³ñ»Éáõ ѳٳñ Û³é³ç³ó³õ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ÏáÕ- ݳ»õ ÍË³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÇ Ï»Ýë³õáñÙ³Ý Ñ³- ùÇÝ Û³ïáõÏ Ï»ñåáí ÷áñáõ³Í »õ å³ïñ³ë- Ù³ñ§« Áë³õ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ« Áݹ·Í»Éáí« ïÁõ³Í ÑáÕ³ÏáÛïÇݪ ѳݷáõó»³É êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ áñ ³Ý Çñ »ïÇÝ ÏÁ ÃáÕáõ ÑëÏ³Û³Ï³Ý Å³- ³ÝßÝã³ó³Í Ù³ñÙÇÝÁ ³Ù÷á÷»Éáõ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ é³Ý·áõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ »õ ³õ³Ý¹ ÙÁ« áñáÝù åÇïÇ ÙÝ³Ý êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ ³ñï³ë³Ý³Í ÑáÕÇ ûñÑÝáõû³Ý ³ÝÙáé³Ý³ÉÇ£ ¦Æñ ù³Õóñ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ å¿ë« ³ÕûÃù¿Ý »õ ·»ñ»½Ù³ÝÇ ÏÝùáõÙ¿Ý »ïù« »Ï»Õ»- Çñ ³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝÝ ³É åÇïÇ ÙÝ³Û ³ÝÏáñÝã»Éǧ« ó³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ ÑáÕáí ͳÍÏ»óÇÝ ·»ñ»½Ù³ÝÁ£ Èáõ- »½ñ³÷³Ï»ó ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ£ ë³Ñá·Ç êÙμ³ï êñμ³½³ÝÇ Ã³ñÙ ßÇñÇÙÇÝ ßáõñç ¸åñ³ó ¹³ëÇ ¦àÕçáÛÝ ïáõù ÙÇÙ»³Ýó§ ѳٳËÙμáõ³Í ë·³ÏÇñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á »ñ·»ó »ñ·»óáÕáõû³Ý ųٳݳϫ Ñá·»õáñ³Ï³Ý³ó ¦ÎÇÉÇÏdz§ Ù³Õûñ·Á£ ¹³ëáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ« ÝáõÇñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ϳñ·áí »õ Ûáõ½áõÙݳ˳éÝ ½·³óáõÙÝ»ñáíª í³Ë׳ݻ³É ²å³« Ý»ñϳݻñ ê© Ê³ã سÛñ î³×³ñÇ êÙμ³ï êñμ³½³Ý¿Ý ëï³Ý³Éáõ ѳٳñ í»ñçÇÝ Ñá·³μ³ñÓáõû³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿ Ññ³õÇñáõ»ó³Ý ¦´³Õ- áÕçáÛÝÁ« μ³ñÓñ³ó³Ý ëáõñμ Ëáñ³Ý »õ »ñÏÇõ- ñ³Ù»³Ý§ ëñ³Ñ« Ç Û³ñ·³Ýë ѳݷáõó»³É êÙμ³ï Õ³Íáõû³Ùμ ѳÙμáõñ»óÇÝ ³Ýáñ ûÍ»³É ׳- êñμ³½³ÝÇ Ñá·õáÛ Ë³Õ³Õáõû³Ý ѳٳñ ϳ½- ϳïÝ áõ ³çÁ£ ²å³ ù³Ñ³Ý³Û ѳÛñ»ñ ½·áõßáõ- ٳϻñåáõ³Í Ñ᷻׳ßÇÝ£ û³Ùμ »õ »ñÏÇõÕ³Íáõû³Ùμ í³Ë׳ݻ³É

26

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

î¿ñáõÝ³Ï³Ý ³ÕûÃù¿Ýª ¦Ð³Ûñ Ù»ñ§¿Ý »õ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñ μ³½³ÝÇÝ »õ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ÝÝç»ó»Éáó Ñá·õáó ˳ճÕáõû³Ý ѳٳñ ³ñ- ì³ñãáõû³Ý ïÝûñÇÝáõÙáí« »õ ·áñͳÏóáõ- ï³ë³Ýáõ³Í Û³ïáõÏ ³ÕûÃù¿ »õ Ñ᷻׳ßÇ ûñÑ- û³Ùμ ê© Ê³ã سÛñ î³×³ñÇ Ñá·³μ³ñÓáõ- ÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý »ïù« ê© Ê³ã سÛñ î³×³ñÇ ³ï»Ý³- û³Ý« Ðá·»ÉáÛë î© êÙμ³ï ê© ²ñù© ȳ÷³×»³ÝÇ å»ï »õ Ñ᷻׳ßÇ Ñ³Ý¹Çë³í³ñÁª îáùé Ú³Ïáμ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ Û³õ»ñųóÝ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ï³õ ÑÇÙݳ- îÇ·ñ³Ý»³Ý« μ»Ù Ññ³õÇñ»ó ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý ûÙÇ ¹ñ³Ù ÙÁ ѳëï³ïáõ³Í ¿ ¦¶»ñß© î© êÙμ³ï ê© ²é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓñ© úß³Ï³Ý ê© ²ñù âûÉáÛ»³ÝÁª ²ñù© ȳ÷³×»³Ý§ ³Ýáõ³Ùμ£ ëñïÇ Ëûëù ³ñï³ë³Ý»Éáõ£ úß³Ï³Ý êñμ³½³ÝÁ ÈáÛë ÙßïÝç»ÝÇ Éáõë³Ñá·Ç î© êÙμ³ï ê© ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ Ñá·»ÉáÛë êÙμ³ï êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ ²ñù© ȳ÷³×»³ÝÇ Ñá·õáÛÝ£ Ýϳñ³·ñÇ å³ñ½áõû³Ý« μ³ñáõû³Ý »õ Ñá·»- ÊáõÝÏ áõ ³ÕûÃù »õ »ñÏݳÛÇÝ Ñ³Ý·Çëï« õáñ ³ñÅ¿ùÝ»ñáõ áõ Û³ïϳå¿ë ³ëïáõ³Í³- ³Ýáñ Ûá·Ý³μ»Ï ³×ÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ£ ßÝã³Ï³Ý ×ßÙ³ñïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ« øñÇëïáëÇ »õ ÚÇß³ï³ÏÝ ³ñ¹³ñáÛÝ ûñÑÝáõû³Ùμ ùñÇëïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý áõëáõóáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ý¹¿å ³Ýáñ »ÕÇóÇ£ ³ÝÙݳóáñ¹ ÝáõÇñáõ³Íáõû³Ý áõ ѳõ³ïùÇÝ£ à° ã ÙdzÛÝ Ñ³õ³ï³ó« Áë³õ úß³Ï³Ý êñμ³½³Ý« Ø© Ì© ì© ²½ÝÇÏ»³Ý ³ÛÉ»õ ³åñ»ó³õ« ù³ñá½»ó« í³ñ¹³å»ï»ó »õ ³ÙμáÕç Ï»³Ýù ÙÁ ½áѳμ»ñ»ó ²ëïáõÍáÛ£ ò³õ³Ïó³Ï³Ý ·Çñ ÙÁ ѳë³Í ¿ñ ä¿ÛñáõÃÇ Ð³Ûϳ½»³Ý гٳÉë³ñ³ÝÇ Ý³Ë³·³Ñ îáùé öûÉ Ð³Ûïáëû³Ý¿Ý« áñ ÏÁ Ýß¿ñ« ÿ ѳٳÉë³ñ³ÝÁ « Çñ ÑÇÙݳ¹ñáõû³Ý 55ñ¹ ï³ñ»¹³ñÓÇÝ

³éÇÃáí ݳ˳ï»ëáõ³Í ѳݹÇëáõû³Ý« ù³ÝÇ

ÙÁ ³ÙÇë »ïù« ÏÁ Íñ³·ñ¿ñ å³ïáõ»É Ñá·»ÉáÛë ëñμ³½³ÝÁ« áñ ѳٳÉë³ñ³ÝÇ ³é³çÇÝ ARCHBISHOP SUMBAT ßñç³Ý³õ³ñïÝ»ñ¿Ý ¿ñ£ ¶Ý³Ñ³ï³·Çñ- LAPAJIAN LAID TO REST

ó³õ³Ïó³Ï³Ý ÙÁ ѳë³Í ¿ñ ݳ»õ å»ï³Ï³Ý th »ñ»ë÷áË³Ý ø³ñáÉ Èáõ¿Ý£ On Saturday, July 17 , 2010, one of the long- Èáõë³Ñá·Ç êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ Ï³ñ»- est serving members of the Catholicosate Brother- õáñ ѳݷñáõ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ³Ýáñ Ñá·»õáñ ·áñ- hood and the first Prelate of the Western Prelacy H.E. ÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ Éáõë³å³ï׿ÝÇ Ï³ñ× Ý»ñ- Archbishop Sumbat Lapajian entered eternal rest at ϳ۳óáõÙ¿Ý ³é³ç« Ëûëù ³éÇÝ Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁëÇ Ararat Home in Mission Hills. ù³Õ³ù³å»ï³Ï³Ý ËáñÑáõñ¹Ç ³Ý¹³Ùª öûÉ ¶ñÇ- H.E. Archbishop Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate, presided over the wake service which was ·áñ»³Ý« ¶»ñß© î© ì³ã¿ ²ñù© Úáíë¿÷»³Ý« Щک¸© th λ¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ÎáÙÇï¿Ç Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇã îdzñ held on the evening of Sunday, July 25 , at Holy Ä³Ý ¶áë³·»³Ý« ²½·© λ¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ì³ñãáõ- Cross Cathedral in Montebello. Participating in the û³Ý ³Ý¹³Ù îdzñ Ê³Å³Ï îÇùÇ×»³Ý« ²½·© service were Prelate of the Eastern Prelacy H.E. ì³ñãáõû³Ý Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇ㪠îdzñ È»õáÝ ÎÇ- Archbishop Oshagan Choloyan, H.E. Archbishop ñ³Ïá뻳ݫ »õ ê© Ê³ã سÛñ î³×³ñÇ îÇÏݳÝó Yeprem Tabakian, Very Rev. Fr. Muron Aznikian, ØÇáõû³Ý Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇã îÇÏ© øݳñ ä³Õï³- Primate of the Western Diocese H.E. Archbishop ë³ñ»³Ý« áñáÝù ó³õ Û³ÛïÝ»óÇÝ áõ íßï³Ïó»ó³Ý Hovnan Derderian, H.E. Archbishop Vatche Hovse- Éáõë³Ñá·Ç êÙμ³ï êñμ³½³ÝÇ í³Ë׳ÝÙ³Ý pian, H.E. Archbishop Mikayel Achabahian, Very ³éÇÃáí£ ²ÝáÝù ó³õ³Ïóáõû³Ý Û³ÛïÝ»óÇÝ ì»- Rev. Fr. Baret Yeretsian, Very Rev. Fr. Kegham Za- ѳ÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÇÝ« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ karian, and clergy members.

27

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

Prior to the Kiss of Peace, and with the read- ing of Psalms, the casket was led to the altar for the Extreme Unction service, during which the Prelate anointed the forehead and right hand of Archbishop Following the service, the late Archbishop's Lapajian. The casket was then rotated four times to English biography was read by Holy Cross Cathedral face the four corners of the world, symbolizing the Board of Trustees Chair Dr. Hagop Dikranian. last greetings of the late Archbishop to the church, Archbishop Tabakian paid tribute to clergy, and faithful. Archbishop Lapajian, recalling his life and service to Archbishop Babian then read the condolence the Armenian Church. letter of H.H. Catholicos Aram I, in which he exalted Archbishop Lapajian was laid to rest at Holy the virtues of Archbishop Lapajian, remembering him Cross Cathedral on the morning of Monday, July 26th. as a kind, compassionate, and humble clergyman. The Prelate conducted the funeral mass, with the par- The Prelate delivered the eulogy, exalting ticipation of H.E. Archbishop Oshagan Choloyan, Ca- Archbishop Lapajian as a remarkable man and cler- tholicosate Vicar of Kuwait and the Gulf H.E. gyman who devoted his life, heart, and soul to work- Archbishop Gorun Babian, H.E. Archbishop Yeprem ing for our Lord. Tabakian, H.E. Archbishop Vatche Hovsepian, Eparch He remembered him as a humble and faithful of the Catholic Church H.E. Bishop Manuel Batakian, servant of God, a simple and kind man who related to Mekhitarist Fathers, head of the Syriac Orthodox every one and empathized with every one, thus earn- Church H.E. Archbishop Eugene Kaplan, Minister of ing the love, respect, and admiration of the commu- the Armenian Evangelical Union of N. America Rev. nity. He spoke of him as a dedicated son of the Ar- Joe Matossian, clergy, and deacons. Among the over menian church and nation, whose life and service four hundred faithful in attendance were Catholicosate bore witness to his deep love and devotion to our Central Executive member Mr. Khajag Dikijian, Ex- Lord and our church. He was a devoted pastor and ecutive and Religious Councils' members, delegates, spiritual leader, who was always there, in good times Boards of Trustees and Ladies Auxiliary members, and in bad, and who was more like a family member and representatives of the ARF, ARS, and Homenet- to many in his congregation. He was an effective men. leader, who as the first Prelate of the Western Prelacy The funeral mass began with the reading of the was instrumental in the establishment of a number of late Archbishop's Armenian biography by parish pas- tor Rev. Fr. Ashod Kambourian. 28

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

parishes and schools. He was a talented teacher who Cilician anthem, after which the faithful to a memo- influenced the lives of countless students from Leba- rial luncheon at "Bagramian" Hall, hosted by the non to the United States, and an exceptional preacher Holy Cross Board of Trustees. of the Word of God who dedicated his life to spread- Following the opening prayer, Dr. Hagop ing the word of Christ, teaching it, and instilling it in Dikranian invited Archbishop Choloyan to offer his his parishioners. "We are privileged to have had a remarks. He reflected on the humility, goodness, and clergyman like Archbishop Lapajian serve within the simplicity of Archbishop Lapajian, as well as his un- Western Prelacy for over four decades, and we are wavering faith and devotion to our Lord Jesus Christ. ever thankful for his many accomplishments and con- Prior to a slide show chronicling the life and tributions to the advancement of our Prelacy and to the works of Archbishop Lapajian, L.A. City Council spiritual nourishment he provided to our community. member Paul Krekorian, Archbishop Vatche Hovse- He led a life of great service and leaves behind a leg- pian, Mr. John Kossakian (representing the ARF Cen- acy which will not be forgotten. Through our many tral Committee), Central Executive member Mr. Kha- fond memories, his influence will continue", said the jag Dikijian, Mr. Levon Kirakosian (representing the Prelate. Executive Council), and Mrs. Knar Baghdassarian As the choir sang during the Kiss of Peace, (representing Holy Cross Cathedral Ladies Auxiliary) clergy members one by one ascended the altar and ap- were invited to convey their sympathies. Letters of proached the casket to pay their final respects by kiss- condolence from State Senator Carol Liu and Presi- ing the late Archbishop's forehead and right hand. dent of Haigazian University Rev. Paul Haidostian Clergy members then joined together to lower the cas- were also read. ket from the altar to allow the faithful the opportunity In memory of the late Archbishop, the "Holy to pay their respects as well. Cross Archbishop Sumbat Lapajian Memorial Fund" Accompanied by prayer and the singing of has been established. hymns, the casket was led to the courtyard of the church. Given that Archbishop Lapajian spent a large part of his life serving the Holy Cross parish commu- nity, per his wishes and by the authorization of H.H. Catholicos Aram I, he was interred in the courtyard of Holy Cross Cathedral. The service concluded with the singing of the

29

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

²¼¶²ÚÆÜ ²è²æÜàð¸²ð²ÜÆ É»Éáí ²ëïáõÍáÛ ëï»Õͳ·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÁª Ññ³ß³ÉÇ Î²¼Ø²Îºðä²Ì ºðÆî²ê²ð¸²ò μÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, ÇÝãå»ë ݳ»õ ³ÕûÃùáí ¹ÇÙ³õáñ»Éáõ ºðÎðàð¸ Ðයôàð вز¶àôزðÀª ³ñß³ÉáÛëÁ£

¦Üàð êÎƼ´§ гٳ·áõÙ³ñÁ ëÏë³õ ³é³õûï»³Ý ³ÕûÃùÝ»ñáí »õ ųٻñ·áõû³Ùμ£ ²ñӳݳ·Áñ- õ³Í íÇï¿û»ñǽáí, êñμ³½³Ý гÛñÁ »ñÇï³- ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõÝ Çñ å³ï·³ÙÁ ÷á˳Ýó»ó, áñáõÝ Ù¿ç Û³ÛïÝ»ó Çñ ·Ý³Ñ³ï³ÝùÝ áõ áõñ³Ëáõ- ÃÇõÝÁ Ç ï»ë »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ ³ßËáÛÅ Ù³ë- ݳÏóáõû³Ý »õ ïáõ³õ Çñ Ñá·»õáñ Ëñ³ïÝ»ñÁ, Ïáã áõÕÕ»Éáí μáÉáñÇݪ ½·áõ߳ݳÉáõ Ù»½ ßñç³- å³ïáÕ ³Õ³Ý¹³õáñÝ»ñ¿ »õ Ï»ÕÍ áõ ˳μ»- å³ïÇñ áõëáõóáõÙÝ»ñ¿£ ²Ý ÛÇß»óáõó ݳ»õ, ÿ Ü©ê©ú©î©î© ²ñ³Ù ²© γÃáÕÇÏáëÁ 2010 ï³ñÇÝ Ñéã³Ï³Í ¿ ¦Ð²Ú ÎÜàæ î²ðƧ, ÛÇß»óÝ»Éáí Ð³Û ÏÝáç ϳñ»õáñ ¹»ñÁ Ð³Û ºÏ»Õ»óÇ¿Ý »õ Ð³Û 9-11 ²åñÇÉ 2010¬ÇÝ, Ðáí³Ý³õáñáõû³Ùμ ÁÝï³ÝÇù¿Ý Ý»ñë£ ²Ý ݳ»õ ß»ßï»ó Ñá·»õáñ »ÙÇë μ³ñ»Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹ª ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ Ï»³ÝùÇ Ï³ñ»õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõÝ ²ñù© سñïÇñá뻳ÝÇ, »õ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ùμª Ñ³Ù³ñ£ ²Ûë ³éÇÃáí ݳ»õ, êñμ³½³Ý гÛñÁ г۳ëï³Ý»³Ûó ²é³ù»É³Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ »ñÇ- ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÇÝ Ù³ëݳÏóáÕ Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ ï³ë³ñ¹³ó ÙÇáõû³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý Ù³ñÙÇÝÇ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ç ÝáõÇñ»ó ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý Â»ÙÇ Ññ³- »Ýó۳ÝÓݳËáõÙμÇÝ, ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ »éûñ»³Û ï³ñ³Ï³Í »ñÏÉ»½áõ ê© ä³ï³ñ³·Ç ·Çñù¿Ý Ñá·»õáñ ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñ ÙÁ, Щº©¸©Ç ׳Ùμ³ñÇÝ ûñÇÝ³Ï ÙÁ£ Ù¿ç, ö³Ûݽ ø³Ùμ£ èÇó î¿ûùÙ¿×»³Ý Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ ÷á- гٳ·áõÙ³ñÇ ÁݹѳÝáõñ Ã»Ù³Ý ¿ñ ˳Ýó»ó »Ýó۳ÝÓݳËáõÙμÇÝ μ³ñÇ ·³ÉáõëïÇ ¦Üáñ êÏǽμ§, áñáõÝ Ù³ëݳÏó»ó³Ý ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý ËûëùÁ »õ μáÉáñÇ ³ÝáõÝáí ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ Â»ÙÇ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹-»ñÇï³ë³ñ- Û³ÛïÝ»ó ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ, »ñÇï³ë³ñ- ¹áõÑÇÝ»ñ¿Ý ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý ÛÇëáõÝ Ñá·Ç, Ñá·»õáñ ¹áõû³Ý ѳݹ¿å Çñ óáõó³μ»ñ³Í ѳÛñ³Ï³Ý ³é³çÝáñ¹áõû³Ùμ ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇë øñÇë- ËݳÙùÇÝ áõ Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõû³Ý ѳٳñ£ ºñÇ- ïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý ´³Å³ÝÙáõÝùÇ í³ñÇãÝ»ñ¿Ýª Ð᷻ߩ î© ï³ë³ñ¹³ó Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙμÇ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ä³ñûõ ìñ¹. ÎÇõÉÇõÙ»³ÝÇ£ سñÙÇÝÇ ³ï»Ý³å¿ïª ð³ýýÇ Ü³É×»³Ý, Çñ ϳñ·ÇÝ, Ëûëù ³éÝ»Éáí ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³Ûï- àõñμ³Ã ·Çß»ñ, μ³Ý³Ï³í³Ûñ ѳëݻɿ Ý»ó ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý Ðûñ Çñ ËݳÙùÇÝ »ïù, »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñÁ Ù³ëݳÏó»ó³Ý »ñ»ÏáÛ- ѳٳñ, гÛñ ä³ñûõÇݪ Çñ Ñá·»õáñ ³é³ç- »³Ý ųٻñ·áõû³Ý« ³é³çÝáñ¹áõû³Ùμ гÛñ Ýáñ¹áõû³Ý ѳٳñ, ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÇ Ï³½Ù³- êáõñμÇÝ »õ ë³ñϳõ³·Ý»ñáõÝ£ ²å³ »ñÇï³- Ï»ñåÇã »Ýó۳ÝÓݳËáõÙμÇݪ ï³ñ³Í ³ß˳- ë³ñ¹Ý»ñÁ áõÝ»ó³Ý ͳÝûóóáõÙÇ Å³Ùª ëï»Õ- ï³ÝùÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ »õ Ý»ñϳݻñáõݪ Çñ»Ýó Í»Éáí Ùï»ñÙÇÏ ÙÃÝáÉáñï ÙÁ£ Ù³ëݳÏóáõû³Ý ѳٳñ, Ù³ÕûÉáí, áñ ëáÛÝ Ñ³Ù³·áõÙ³ñÇ ³õ³ñïÇÝ μáÉáñÁ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Ý Þ³μ³Ã, ³é³õûï ϳÝáõË, »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹- í»ñ³Ýáñá·áõ³Í Ñá·ÇÝ»ñáí áõ ѳõ³ïùáí£ Ý»ñÁ É»éݳ·Ý³óáõû³Ý Ù³ëݳÏó»ó³Ý, í³Û»-

30

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ºñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ѳõ³ù³Ï³Ý ³ÕûÃùÇ å³Ñ£ ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñ ²ëïáõÍáÛ Ý»ñ- ϳ۳óáõóÇÝ Çñ»Ýó Ëݹñ³ÝùÝ»ñÁ »õ μáÉáñÁ ÙdzëÇÝ ÍÝϳãáù »ñ·»óÇÝ ¦î¿ñ àÕáñÙ»³§Ý, ˳ճÕáõÃÇõÝ Ëݹñ»Éáí Çñ»Ýó Ñá·ÇÝ»ñáõÝ, ѳٳÛÝ ³ß˳ñÑÇÝ »õ ÑÇÝ áõ Ýáñ ÝÝç»ó»Éáó Ñá·ÇÝ»ñáõÝ£

ÎÇñ³ÏÇ ³é³õûï ¹³ñÓ»³É »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹- Ý»ñÁ Ù³ëݳÏó»ó³Ý É»éݳ·Ý³óáõû³Ý »õ гÛñ êáõñμÁ Çñ ³é³çÇÝ ¹³ë³Ëûëáõ- ϳï³ñ»óÇÝ ²ñ»õ³·³ÉÇ Å³Ù»ñ·áõÃÇõÝÁ, ÇÝã- û³Ùμ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó Ý»ñÏ³Û Ï»³Ýù¿Ý Ý»ñë å¿ë ݳ»õ ê© ä³ï³ñ³·¿Ý μ³½Ù³ÃÇõ »ñ·»ñ Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ ³ÝÓÇ Üáñ êÏǽμÇ Ù³ëÇÝ, ³é³- »ñ·»óÇÝ£ Ü³Ë³×³ß¿Ý »ïù »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñÁ ïûñ¿Ý Ù¿çμ»ñáõÙÝ»ñ ϳï³ñ»Éáí ²ëïáõ³Í³- ϳñ·áí Ëûëù ³éÇÝ »õ Çñ»Ýó ïå³õáñáõ- ßáõÝã¿Ý, ½áñë »ñÏÉ»½áõ ÁÝûñó»óÇÝ »ñÇï³- ÃÇõÝÝ»ñÝ áõ ½·³óáõÙÝ»ñÁ ÷á˳Ýó»óÇÝ »éûñ- ë³ñ¹Ý»ñÁ£ гÛñ êáõñμÇ ¹³ë³ËûëáõÃ»Ý¿Ý »ïù »³Û ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£ ²õ³ñïÇÝ, ¦Èáõ- »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñÁ ËáõÙμ»ñáõ μ³ÅÝáõ»ó³Ý »õ ë³õáñÇ㧠»ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³ó »ñ·ã³ËáõÙμÇ ³Ý- Ù³ëݳÏó»ó³Ý ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ËÙμ³ÛÇÝ ³ß- ¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý áñáÝù Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ Ñ³Ù³·áõÙ³ñÇÝ, ˳ï³ÝùÇÝ£ Ñá·»õáñ ϳñ· ÙÁ »ñ·»ñáí ˳ݹ³í³é»óÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñÁ£ οëûñáõ³Ý ×³ß¿Ý »ïù, гÛñ êáõñμÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó Çñ »ñÏñáñ¹ ¹³ë³ËûëáõÃÇõÝÁ, ´áÉáñÇÝ ëÇñï»ñÁ óÝÍáõû³Ùμ É»óáõÝ áñáõÝ Ù¿ç μ³ó³ïñ»ó ÿ Ç°Ýãå¿ë ÏñݳÝù ¿ÇÝ£ ²ÝáÝù í»ñ³Ýáñá·áõ³Í Ñá·ÇÝ»ñáí Çñ»Ýó å³ïñ³ëïáõÇÉ Üáñ êÏǽμÇ ÙÁ ºñÏݳÛÇÝ Ï»³Ý- ïáõÝ»ñÁ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³Ý ÎÇñ³ÏÇ »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý, ù¿Ý Ý»ñë, ¹³ñÓ»³É Ù¿çμ»ñáõÙÝ»ñ ϳï³ñ»Éáí Çñ»Ýó Ñ»ï ï³Ý»Éáí Ðûñ ²ëïáõÍáÛ, ÚÇëáõë ²ëïáõ³Í³ßáõÝã¿Ý »õ гÛñ»ñáõ ·ñ³Ï³Ýáõ- øñÇëïáëÇ »õ êáõñμ Ðá·ÇÇÝ å³ñ·»õ³Í Éáõë³- ûݿݣ õáñáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ ˳ճÕáõÃÇõÝÁ£

ºñÏáõ Ñá·ÇÝ»ñ Çñ»Ýó Ñá·»õáñ Ýáñá·áõ- èáõåÇݳ ¶³åÇñ»³Ý û³Ý íϳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ïáõÇÝ, áñáÝù ϻݹ³ÝÇ ³åñáõÙÝ»ñáí Ëûë»ó³Ý áõ ù³ç³É»ñ»óÇÝ »ñÇ- ï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñÁª ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÇÝ Ý»ñßÝã³Í ûٳ- Ûáí Ýáñá·áõ»Éáõ øñÇëïáëáí£ Æñ Ï»³ÝùÇ íϳ- ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ïáõ³õ ÈÇμ³Ý³Ý¿Ýª Ðá·ß© гÛñ سϳñ Ð ² ìñ¹© ²ß·³ñ»³Ý, áñáõÝ Ñ»ï áõÕÇÕ Ï³å³Ï- óáõÃÇõÝ ëï»ÕÍ»óÇÝ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñÁ ÇÝÃÁñÝ»- óÛÇÝ ÙÇçáóáí£ ÆëÏ »ñÏñáñ¹ íϳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ïáõ³õ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ÙÁ ѳÛñÁª ܳ½û ²Õ³½³ñ»³Ý, íϳۻÉáí ÿ Ç°Ýãå¿ë ²ëïáõÍáÛ Ñ½ûñ áõÅáí Çñ Ï»³ÝùÁ ÉñÇõ ÷áËáõ»ó³õ áõ Ý»ñϳÛÇë áõñ³Ëáõû³Ùμ »õ ½²ëïáõ³Í ÷³é³- õáñ»Éáí Ïÿ³åñÇ Çñ Ýáñ Ï»³ÝùÁ£ º Ø 31

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ACYA SPIRITUAL REVIVAL II “NEW BEGINNING”

the new identity and life God has granted us through

th th His Son our Lord Jesus Christ. And let us thank God On the weekend of April 9 to the 11 , 2010, for His promise and gift of making all things new for the Armenian Church Youth Association (ACYA), us who believe, asking Him to help us cast off the old under the auspices of H.E. Archbishop Moushegh and receive His gift of joy, peace, and a new begin- Mardirossian, Prelate, held the Spiritual Revival II ning in His Son", concluded the Prelate. “New Beginning” religious retreat led by Very Rev. Fr. Barthev Gulumian and organized by the ACYA ACYA Chairman Raffi Naljian then delivered Sisters’ Guild Sub-committee. th his message to the participants. In the afternoon Fr. On the evening of April 9 , over 50 youth Barthev gave the first lecture entitled, “New begin- from various Prelacy churches gathered at St. Mary’s ning in this life”. The youth learned that in order to Church in Glendale to depart to AYF Camp. Upon have a new beginning, an individual must renew his/ arrival, the youth were by a member of the organizing her heart, soul and mind. After the lecture, the youth committee. The weekend began with an Evening Ser- divided into seven groups for a group activity where vice lead by Very Rev. Fr. Barthev Gulumian, and an they presented a new beginning from the Bible introduction of each youth. th through a skit or reading. Each group researched one Saturday, April 10 , began with a hike, fol- of the following new beginnings: Noah, Virgin Mary, lowed by Morning Service. After the service, the Mary Magdalene, David, Paul, Abraham, and Moses. youth viewed the taped message of the Prelate. All of After a break, the second lecture was presented by Fr. us have experienced new beginnings in our lives, such Barthev entitled, “New beginning in the after-life". A as moving to a new city, starting a new job or school, question and answer session followed. making new friends, and so on, said the Prelate. How- ever, when we accept our Lord Jesus Christ as our Following the lectures, two individuals were personal Savior, we experience a new beginning like selected to present testimonials on a new beginning in no other. Our hearts and souls are transformed and their life. One was a priest from Lebanon who pre- every day becomes a new beginning when we let God sented his testimonial through a live internet connec- lead and direct our path. "Let us recognize what it is tion, and the other was a retreat participant who pre- we need to let go of to move into the new, ask God to sented his revelations and new beginning as a Chris- help us to release the negatives of the past, and follow tian. When the testimonials were complete, there was His plan for our lives; for a new beginning is discov- a roundtable debate on whether women should be al- ered as we trust the plan of God. Let us admit our lowed into the priesthood and/or as preachers? Two spiritual needs, repent for our old lives, receive individuals were selected to present this topic, which through prayer Jesus Christ in our hearts, and accept was followed by an active discussion.

32

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

On the evening they participated Saturday Eve- ning Service. The youth wrote down prayers that were placed in the middle of the room during the Evening Service for God to hear our prayers. The night ended with a religious movie The Hiding Place, and a bon- fire. Sunday, April 11th, the last day of the retreat, began with a morning hike, followed by Morning Ser- vice. After the service, each of the youth shared their experiences about the retreat, such as how they would be able to utilize the information learned from the Bi- ²õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý ѳñÇõñ ïÇÏÇÝÝ»ñ Ù³ëݳÏÇó ble and their experiences in their everyday life to make »Õ³Ý Ó»éݳñÏÇÝ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ ϳ- a new beginning for themselves. The day ended with ï³ñ»ó ë»Õ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ûñÑÝáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ ѳÏÇñ× the singing of three religious songs by members of the Ï»ñåáí ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ ³éÇÃÇÝ« ·Ý³Ñ³ï»Éáí "Lousavorich" choir. î© ú© سñÙÇÝÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ« áñáÝù ³Ñ³õ³ëÇÏ »ñÏñáñ¹ ³Ý·³Ù ÁÉɳÉáí ÏÁ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå¿ÇÝ Lydia Basmajian Ó»éݳñÏ ÙÁ« áñ ѳ׻ÉÇÝ ÏÁ ÙdzóÝ¿ñ û·ï³- ϳñÇÝ£ î© ú© سñÙÇÝÇ ³ï»Ý³å»ïáõÑÇ îÇÏÇÝ Ø³ñdz٠γñ³å»ï- »³Ý« μ³óÙ³Ý Çñ Ëûë- ùÇÝ Ù¿ç« áÕçáõÝ»ó μá- Éáñ Ý»ñϳݻñÁ« áñáÝó ϳñ·ÇÝ ¿ÇÝ ïÇÏݳÝó ²¼¶© ²è²æÜàð¸²ð²ÜÆ îÆÎܲÜò úIJܸ²Î ÙÇáõû³Ýó ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ« زðØÆÜÆ Î²¼Ø²Îºðäàôº²Ø´ ÐúسϳÝÝ»ñ« ·É˳õá- ñáõû³Ùμ Þñç© ì³ñãáõû³Ý ³ï»Ý³å»ïáõÑÇ Ð²Ú ÎÜàæ î²ðàô²Ü ÜàôÆðàô²Ì îÇÏÇÝ êûëÇ öûɳﻳÝÇ£ ²Ý ÛÇß»óáõó« áñ ÐúØÁ ¸²ê²Êúê²Î²Ü ºðÎðàð¸ ÒºèܲðΪ ³Ûë ï³ñÇ ÏÁ ïûÝ¿ Çñ 100³Ù»³ÏÁ« Ñ»ï»- ²¼¶© ²è²æÜàð¸²ð²ÜÆÜ Ø¾æ õ³μ³ñ« μ³ñÇ »ñà ٳÕûó ÐúØÇÝ« Çñ »ñÏñáñ¹ ѳñÇõñ³Ù»³ÏÇ ë»ÙÇÝ£ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ îÇÏݳÝó Ö³ß¿Ý »ïù« îáùé Æï³ ¶³ñ³Û»³Ý úųݹ³Ï سñÙÇÝÁ ÐÇÝ·ß³μÃÇ« 15 ²åñÇÉÇ ïáõ³õ ß³Ñ»Ï³Ý »õ û·ï³ß³ï ¹³ë³ËûëáõÃÇõÝ Ï¿ëûñ¿Ý« ²½·© ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ ¦îÇ·ñ³Ý »õ ÙÁ« ·É˳õáñ ÝÇõà áõݻݳÉáí ¦Ð³Û ÏÝáç ¹»ñÁª ¼³ñáõÑÇ î¿ñ Ô³½³ñ»³Ý§ ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç ϳ½- ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõ ¹³ëïdzñ³Ïáõû³Ý ٿ秣 ²Ý ٳϻñå»ó ¹³ë³Ëûë³Ï³Ý Ó»éݳñÏ ÙÁ« áñ ³é³çÇÝ Ñ»ñÃÇÝ í»ñ ³é³õ Ù³ÝáõÏÇÝ ÑÇÙ- Û³çáñ¹»ó ׳ßÇ ÑÇõñÁÝϳÉáõÙÇ£ Ò»éݳñÏÁ Ý³Ï³Ý Ï³ñÇùÝ»ñÁ« μݳϳÝáÝ ³×áõÙÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ© ÝáÛÝûñÇÝ³Ï »ñÏñáñ¹ ѳݹÇåáõÙÝ ¿ñ« ÝáõÇñ- ³ÝáÝù »Ýª μݳËûë³Ï³Ý ï³ññ³Ï³Ý å¿ïù»ñÁ« õ³Íª ¦Ð³Û ÎÝáç î³ñáõ³Ý§« »õ ÏÁ í³Û»É¿ñ »ÙÇë ³å³Ñáíáõû³Ý ½·³óáõÙÁ« ßñç³å³ïÇÝ Ñ»ï μ³ñ»Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ ²ñù© Ý»ñ¹³ßݳÏáõ»Éáõ »õ Û³ñ³μ»ñ»Éáõ å³Ñ³ÝçÁ« سñïÇñá뻳ÝÇ Ñáí³Ý³õáñáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ Ý»ñϳ- ³å³ ݳ»õ ·»Õ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ÙÕáõÙÝ»ñÁ£ ²Ý ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ£ 33

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï Ýϳï»ó« ÁÝÏ»ñáõû³Ý áõ ³½·ÇÝ ëÇñïÝ áõ Ñá·ÇÝ£ áñ Ù³Ûñ»ñ û·Ý»Ý Çñ»Ýó Ò»éݳñÏÇ ³õ³ñïÇÝ« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³- ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ« áñå¿ë½Ç ½³ÝÁ Ûáõß³Ýáõ¿ñ ÙÁ Û³ÝÓÝ»ó Û³ñ·»ÉÇ μ³Ý³- Ï»³ÝùÇ Ýå³ï³Ï³Ï¿ï ËûëÇÝ£ áõ ï»ëÉ³Ï³Ý áõݻݳݫ ½³ñ·³óÝ»Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇÝ áõ ßñç³å³ïÇÝ Ñ»ï Û³ñ³μ»ñ»Éáõ Û³ïÏáõ- ÃÇõÝÁ« ù³ÛÉ å³Ñ»Ý

³ñ³·ûñ¿Ý ½³ñ·³óáÕ

³ß˳ñÑÇÝ Ñ»ï« Çñ»Ýó å³ïϳݻÉÇáõû³Ý

ѳٳñ áõÝ»Ý³Ý Ñå³ñïáõû³Ý ½·³óáõÙ áõ

¹³ëïdzñ³ÏáõÇÝ Ñ³õ³ù³Ï³Ý ųé³Ý·áõ- ÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí« »õ í»ñç³å¿ë« Ñá· ï³ÝÇÉ« áñ "YEAR OF THE ARMENIAN WOMAN" ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ« Ñ³Û ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ ÙûïÇÏ ÁÉÉ³Û »Ï»Õ»ó- SECOND LITERARY LUNCHEON õáÛ« ÁÉÉ³Û Ñ³õ³ï³ó»³É£ HELD AT THE PRELACY

гݹÇåáõ- ÙÇÝ »½ñ³÷³ÏÇã ËûëùÁ ³ñï³- ë³Ý»ó ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ£ ²Ý μ³ñÓñ ·Ý³Ñ³ï»ó îáùé Æï³ ¶³ñ³- Û»³ÝÇ Ý»ñϳ۳- óáõó³Í ·³Õ³- ÷³ñÝ»ñÝ áõ û- ɳ¹ñ³ÝùÝ»ñÁ« ³å³ ݳ»õ ³ñÓ³·³Ý·»Éáí ÛÇß»³É Ï¿ï»ñáõÝ« In celebration of the "Year of the Armenian ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï Ýϳï»ó« áñ Ñ³Û Ù³ÛñÝ áõ Ñ³Û ÏÇÝÁ Woman" as proclaimed by H.H. Catholicos Aram I, ï¿ñ ϳݷÝÇÝ Ù»ñ ³ñÅ¿ùÝ»ñáõÝ« Çñ»Ýó ½³õ³Ï- the Prelacy is organizing a number of events through- Ý»ñáõÝ ËûëÇÝ Û³ïϳå¿ë ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ³ñÅ¿ù- out the year to honor the Armenian woman and her Ý»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ« ½³ñ·³óáÕ ³ß˳ñÑÇ Ù¿ç Ù³- role and contributions to our nation. Among these is ÝáõÏÝ»ñÁ áõÕÕ»Ý ¹¿åÇ û·ï³Ï³ñÝ áõ ÙݳÛáõÝÁ« a series of literary luncheons organized by the Prel- ß»ßï»É ѳÛáõû³Ý å³ïϳݻÉÇáõû³Ý ½·³- acy Ladies Auxiliary under the auspices of H.E. óáõÙÝ áõ ѳÛáõû³Ùμ Ñå³ñï³Ý³Éáõ ϳñ»- Archbishop Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate. õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ« »õ í»ñç³å¿ë« Ù³ÝáõÏÇÝ áõ å³- The second of these luncheons took place on ï³ÝÇÇÝ Ù¿ç ë»ñÙ³Ý»É ²ëïáõÍáÛ ë¿ñÁ« ²ëïáõ- the afternoon of Thursday, April 15th, 2010, at the ÍáÛ å³ïÏ»ñÇÝ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ ëï»ÕÍáõ³Í ÁÉɳÉáõ Prelacy "Dikran and Zarouhie Der Ghazarian" Hall. Ù³ñ¹áõÝ Û³ïϳÝÇßÝ»ñÁ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ The event began with the invocation by the ß»ßï»ó« áñ Ñ³Û ÏÇÝÁª Ù³Ûñ« ¹³ëïdzñ³Ï ÿ Prelate. ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ Ï³é³í³ñÇ㪠ÏÁ ѳݹÇë³Ý³Û

34

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

Ladies Auxiliary ²è²æÜàð¸ êð´²¼²ÜÀ Àܸàôܺò Chair Mrs. Mariam Kara- öðàü© èÆâÀðî ÚàìвÜܾ꺲ÜÆ petian welcomed the ²ÚòºÈàôÂÆôÜÀ guests, among whom were Ladies Guild members from various Prelacy ¦¶ðƶàð ÎàÖàÈ༺²Ü§ Churches and community ÎðÂ²Î²Ü Üàð ÐÆØܲ¸ð²Ø representatives, such as Chairlady of the A.R.S. âáñ»ùß³μÃÇ« 14 ²åñÇÉÇÝ« ²é³çÝáñ¹ Regional Executive Mrs. êñμ³½³ÝÁ ÁݹáõÝ»ó ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ ÑÙáõï Sossi Poladian. Given that å³ïÙ³·¿ï »õ UCLA ѳٳÉë³ñ³ÝÇ Ñ³Û³- the A.R.S. is celebrating its ·Çï³Ï³Ý ³ÙåÇáÝÇ ÑÇÙݳ¹Çñ áõ í³ñÇã centennial this year, Mrs. öñáý© èÇãÁñï ÚáíѳÝݿ뻳ÝÇ« áñáõÝ Ñ»ï Karapetian congratulated áõÝ»ó³õ Ùï»ñÙÇÏ Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙ ÙÁ£ the organization and ÜϳïÇ áõݻݳÉáí« áñ Û³ñ·»ÉÇ å³ï- wished them success as Ù³·¿ïÁ ³é³çÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ÁÉɳÉáí Ïþ³Ûó»É¿ñ they embark on the next ²½·© ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ Ýáñ ß¿ÝùÁ« ²é³çÝáñ¹ hundred years. êñμ³½³ÝÁ ÁݹѳÝáõñ ͳÝûÃáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ïáõ³õ ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ μ³Å³ÝÙáõÝùÝ»ñáõÝ áõ μ³½- The keynote speaker was psychologist and Ù³×ÇõÕ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£ ¼ñáÛóÁ marriage and family therapist Dr. Ida Karayan, who Áݹ·ñÏ»ó ѳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ Ûáõ½áÕ ³ÛÅÙ¿³Ï³Ý ѳñ- gave a presentation on the role of Armenian woman in ó»ñ »õ ½³ñ·³óáõÙÝ»ñ£ childhood education. Dr. Karayan first outlined the ²Ûë ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý ³éÇÃáí« öñáý© è© basic needs of all children. She went on to stress the ÚáíѳÝÝ¿ë»³Ý ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ Ñ³Õáñ- importance of Armenian mothers helping their chil- ¹»ó« áñ Çñ ïÇÏÝáçª μÅßÏáõÑÇ ì³ñ¹ÇûéÇ dren form their ideals and purpose and developing ½³ñÙÇÏÁª Ýáñᷠѳݷáõó»³É ¶ñÇ·áñ Îá×á- strong ties with family and community, teaching them Éá½»³Ý (ٳѳó³Íª úñ¿Ý× ø³áõÝÃÇ« 17 skills to keep up with the fast pace of life, instructing ö»ïñáõ³ñ 2010ÇÝ)« Çñ Ïï³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç μ³ÅÇÝ them on our faith, heritage and national values, and Û³ïϳóáõó³Í ¿ ê© ø³é³ëÝÇó سÝϳÝó »Ï»- working to ensure that they develop a bond with our Õ»óõáÛ ÏÇóª ²½·³ÛÇÝ ²ñÇ ÎÇñ³Ïáë ØÇÝ³ë»³Ý church and community. í³ñųñ³ÝÇÝ£ гݷáõó»³ÉÇÝ Ïï³ÏÇÝ Ñ³Ù³- Ó³ÛÝ« ²½·© ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ùûï åÇïÇ Ñ³ë- The event closed with the Prelate's message. ï³ïáõÇ ¦¶ñÇ·áñ Îá×áÉá½»³Ý ÎñÃ³Ï³Ý ÐÇÙ- The Prelate commended Dr. Karayan for her informa- ݳ¹ñ³Ù§Á« áñáõÝ Ù³Ûñ ·áõÙ³ñÝ ¿ 75«000 tive presentation and suggestions, and reiterated her ïáɳñ© ÑÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÇÝ Ñ³ëáÛÃÁ åÇïÇ ïñ³- message that Armenian mothers must instill in their Ù³¹ñáõÇ ²© ÎÇñ³Ïáë ØÇÝ³ë»³Ý í³ñųñ³ÝÇ children our values, virtues, and pride in belonging to ϳñÇù³õáñ ë³Ý»ñáõ£ the Armenian nation, and cultivate in them love for God and our church. He concluded by affirming that the Armenian woman, whether a wife, mother, or edu- cator, is the heart and soul of our nation. At the conclusion of the event the Prelate pre- sented Dr. Karayan with a memento.

35

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

PRELATE WELCOMES PROF. RICHARD HOVANNISIAN

- ESTABLISHMENT OF THE "GRIGOR KOTCHOLOSIAN" SCHOLARSHIP FUND

On Wednesday, April 14th, 2010, H.E. Archbishop Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate, wel- comed renowned historian and scholar Prof. Richard Hovannisian. ÙÇ³Å³Ù³Ý³Ï í»ñ³Ýáñá·»Éáí Ù»ñ ³Ýë³Ï³ñ- Given that it was Prof. Hovannisian's first visit Ï»ÉÇ Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñáõÝ å³Ñ³Ýç³ï¿ñÇ Ï»ó- to the new headquarters, the Prelate informed him of õ³ÍùÝ áõ ½³ÝáÝù í»ñ³Ï³Ý·Ý»Éáõ Û³ÝÓݳéáõ- the various departments that operate within the Prelacy ÃÇõÝÁ£ and the endeavors being undertaken. The Prelate and àõñμ³Ã« 23 ²åñÇÉÇ »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý« Üáñà guest also discussed current issues of concern within ÐáÉÇíáõïÇ Ð³Ûó© ²é³ù»É³Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ù¿ç the Armenian community. ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ Ùdzó»³É ê© ä³ï³ñ³·£ ä³ï³- Prof. Hovannisian then informed the Prelate ñ³·ÇãÝ ¿ñ »ÙÇë μ³ñ»Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹Á£ ê© that the cousin of his wife Dr. Vartiter K. Hovanni- ê»Õ³ÝÇÝ ëå³ë³ñÏ»óÇÝ ¶»ñå© î© ØÇõéáÝ Ì© sian, Grigor Kotcholosian (who passed away in Or- ìñ¹© ²½ÝÇÏ»³Ý »õ Ðá·ß© î© ä³ñûõ ìñ¹© ange County on February 17, 2010), had left a sum of ÎÇõÉÇõÙ»³Ý£ Ü»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ Â»ÙÇë Ñá·»õáñ³- $75,000 in his will to the Ari Guiragos Minassian Ï³Ý³ó ¹³ëáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ£ ²ÕûóÏÇó »Õ³Ý School in Orange County to establish a scholarship Ð³Û Î³ÃáÕÇÏ¿ ѳٳÛÝùÇ ÅáÕáíñ¹³å»ï Ðá·ß© fund to benefit needy students. î© ²ÝïáÝ ìñ¹© ê³ñáÛ»³Ý »õ Ð³Û ²õ»ï© ѳ- On behalf of the Prelacy Councils and school Ù³ÛÝùÇ Ñá·»õáñ ÑáíÇõ ì»ñ© Úáíë¿÷ سÃáë- board, the Prelate expressed his thanks and apprecia- »³Ý£ Ü»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ ²½·© ì³ñãáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ« tion to Prof. Hovannisian and prayed for the memory Ïáõë³Ïó³Ï³Ý »õ ÙÇáõÃ»Ý³Ï³Ý Ý»ñϳ۳óáõ- of the decedent to remain ever blessed. óÇãÝ»ñ »õ áõËï³å³Ñ ѳõ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõ μ³½ÙáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ£ ä³ï³ñ³·Ç ³õ³ñïÇÝ« ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ Ñ᷻ѳݷÇëï© »ñ»ù ѳٳÛÝùÝ»ñáõ Ñá·»õáñ ³é³çÝáñ¹Ý»ñÁ ³ñï³ë³Ý»óÇÝ á·»Ïáã³Ï³Ý ëñïÇ Ëûëù»ñ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ Çñ å³ï- ·³ÙÇÝ Ù¿ç í»ñ ³é³õ ѳÛáõû³Ý ¹¿Ù ·áñÍáõ³Í òºÔ²êä²Üàôº²Ü 95²Øº²ÎÆÜ ²èÆÂàì å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý á×ÇñÇÝ ³Ñ³·ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ« ѳÛñ»- ØƲòº²È ê© ä²î²ð²¶ ºô ø²Ô²ø²Î²Ü ÝÇùÇÝ áõ ùñÇëïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý ѳõ³ïùÇÝ Ý³Ñ³- вô²øܺð ï³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³õ³ï³ñÙáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ å³Ñ³Ýç³- ï¿ñ ÙݳÉáõ ³ÝáÝó Ïï³ÏÁ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³- ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý 95ñ¹ ï³ñ»¹³ñÓÇÝ ½³ÝÁ Áݹ·Í»ó« áñ ¦Ù»Ýùª ݳѳï³ÏÝ»ñáõ ³éÇÃáí« ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñáõ Ïï³ÏÇÝ Å³é³Ý·áñ¹Ý»ñë« ²åñÇÉÁ ã»Ýù Ýϳ- Ù»ñ »ÙÁ »õë ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇ ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí ï»ñ ÙdzÛÝ ÏáñáõëïÝ»ñáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÙ³Ý ³ÙÇë« áõ á·»Ïáã³Ï³Ý ѳõ³ùÝ»ñáí ËáݳñÑ»ó³õ Ù»ñ μÇõñ³õáñ ݳѳï³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ ³éç»õ«

36

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

³ÛÉ ²åñÇÉÝ áõ ï³ñáõ³Ý Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ ³ÙÇëÁ« Úáõß³ñÓ³ÝÇÝ ßáõñç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ù³Õ³ù³- Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ ûñÁ í»ñ³Í³Í »Ýù ³ñ¹³ñáõû³Ý Ï³Ý Ñ³õ³ù© ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ« ²½·© ì³ñ- Ñ»ï³åÝ¹Ù³Ý Ñ³Ý·ñáõ³ÝÇ£ ܳѳï³ÏÝ»ñáõ ãáõû³Ý áõ ÅáÕáí³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÙ³Ý ÏáÕùÇÝ« ÏÁ ÛÇß»Ýù ݳ»õ Ù»ñ ³ÛÝ Ù³ëݳÏÇó »Õ³Ý ѳõ³ùÇÝ« áñáõÝ Ñ»ï»õ»ó³õ Ñ»ñáëÝ»ñÁ« áñáÝù Ï»ñï»óÇÝ Ù»ñ Ñ»ñáë³Ù³ñ- Ñ᷻ѳݷÇëïª Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý μáÉáñ Û³ñ³Ýáõ³- ï»ñÁ« 1915ÇÝ« ÿ ùë³Ý ï³ñÇ ³é³çª ²ñó³ËÇ Ýáõû³Ýó ²é³çÝáñ¹Ý»ñáõÝ »õ Ñá·»õáñ³Ï³Ý- Ù¿ç£ Ð³õ³ïùÇ« ѳÛñ»ÝÇùÇ »õ Ùß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ Å³- Ý»ñáõ Ù³ëݳÏóáõû³Ùμ£ é³Ý·áõû³Ýó ѳõ³ï³ñÙáõû³Ý ׳ÙμáõÝ ÇÝ- Ï³Í Ù»ñ ݳѳï³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ ÏáÕùÇÝ« Ù»ñ Ñ»ñá- ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ« Ñá·»õáñ ѳÛñ»ñ« ë³Ù³ñï»ñÁ Ï»ñïáÕÝ»ñ ÏÁ Éáõë³õáñ»Ý Ù»ñ ²½·© ì³ñãáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ »õ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõ- å³Ûù³ñÇ áõÕÇÝ« ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ջϳí³ñ- óÇãÝ»ñ Ù³ëݳÏÇó »Õ³Ý ݳ»õ ê³ùñ³Ù»ÝÃáÛÇ« Ý»ñÁ ½·»ïÝáÕ ³ñ¹³ñ³Ñ³ïáÛóÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ å³ï- Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁëÇ« ö³ë³ïÇݳÛÇ« ÎÉ»Ýï¿ÛÉÇ ù³Õ³- ·³Ù»Ý« áñ Ù»ñ å³Ûù³ñÁ μ³½Ù³×ÇõÕ ¿ áõ ù³å»ïáõû³Ýó á·»Ïáã³Ï³Ý ѳõ³ùÝ»ñáõÝ áõ Û³ñ³ï»õ« ³Ýáñ ÃÇñ³ËÝ ¿ Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñáõ å³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ýó« ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ í»ñ³Ï³Ý·ÝáõÙ« Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ áõ ÝÇõÃ³Ï³Ý μáÉáñ ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ÛÇß³ï³ÏÙ³Ý Ó»éݳñÏÝ»- ÏáñáõëïÝ»ñáõÝ ¹ÇÙ³ó ³ñ¹³ñ ѳïáõóáõÙ§£ ñáõ£

²åñÇÉ 24Ç ³é³õûïáõÝ« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³- ½³ÝÁ« Ñá·»õáñ ѳÛñ»ñáõ ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ùμ« Ù³ëݳÏÇó »Õ³õ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý ѳõ³ù- ù³Ûɳñß³õÇÝ« áñ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ¿ñ ÐáÉÇíáõ- ïÇ Ù¿ç« ¦Ødzó»³É Ð³Û ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñ§ ϳ½- 95TH ANNIVERSARY OF THE ٳϻñåáõû³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ ϳï³ñ»ó ѳõ³ùÇÝ μ³óÙ³Ý ³ÕûÃùÁ« ÇëÏ GENOCIDE COMMEMORATED WITH ³õ³ñïÇÝ« å³ï·³Ù ÙÁ áõÕÕ»ó Ù³ëݳÏÇó DIVINE LITURGY AND COMMUNITY »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹áõû³Ý« í»ñ ³éÝ»Éáí Ù»ñ ¸³ïÇÝ GATHERINGS Ñ»ï³åÝ¹Ù³Ý Ù¿ç ³ÝáÝó Ï»Ýë³Ï³Ý ¹»ñÁ »õ In the days leading up to, and including, April Ûáñ¹áñ»Éáí ³ÝݳѳÝç ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»É å³Ñ³Ýç³- 24, 2010, Armenians worldwide commemorated the ïÇñ³Ï³Ý »ñÃÁ£ 95th anniversary of the Genocide with various events including Divine Liturgy, requiem, community gath- οëûñÇÝ« ØáÝûå»ÉÉáÛÇ Ü³Ñ³ï³Ï³ó erings, and protests.

37

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

Within the Western Prelacy, joint Divine Lit- On the morning of April 24th, the Prelate and urgy was celebrated among the Apostolic, Catholic, clergy participated in a protest rally in Little Arme- and Evangelical Churches on the evening of Friday, nian organized by the Unified Young Armenians. April 23rd, 2010, at the North Hollywood Parish. H.E. The prelate conducted the opening prayer and Archbishop Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate, cele- later delivered his message to the youth, commending brated Divine Liturgy. He was assisted at the altar by their active role in our cause and urging them to con- Very Rev. Fr. Muron Aznikian, Very Rev. Fr. Barthev tinue on their path and mission undeterred. Gulumian, and clergy members. Among those in at- In the afternoon, the Prelate and clergy par- tendance were Executive Council members and repre- ticipated in the community gathering at Bicknell Park sentatives of community organizations. in Montebello, organized by the Armenian Genocide United Commemorative Committee, which was fol- The Prelate also delivered a message on this lowed by requiem service presided over by the spiri- occasion, as did Very Rev. Fr. Andon Saroyan, Rector tual leaders of three Armenian denominations. of the Armenian Catholic Church, and Rev. Joe Ma- In the days and weeks preceding April 24, the tossian, Minister of the Armenian Evangelical Union Prelate, clergy, and Executive Council members also of N. America. participated in commemorations at the Sacramento In his message, the Prelate exalted the faith of State Assembly, Los Angeles, Pasadena, and Glen- our martyrs and their sacrifice for faith and nation, and dale City Halls, and various community-wide events. the responsibility of all to pursue justice and our rights. "We do not remember our martyrs on this one day only; we remember them each day as we work towards recognition, truth and justice", said the Prel- ate. "We remember also our heroes, who fought and defended our lands, whether 95 years ago or 20 years ago in Artsakh, and who demonstrate that our struggle will not end until justice is served".

Requiem for the souls of our martyrs followed.

38

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

²ðºôØîº²Ü ÂºØÆê ²¼¶²ÚÆÜ ºðºêöàÊ²Ü²Î²Ü ÄàÔàìÀ Ú²æàÔàôº²Ø´ ²ô²ðîºò Æð 38ð¸ ÀܲòÆÎ Üêî²Þðæ²ÜÀ - ÀÜîðàôºò²Ü ÎðúÜ²Î²Ü ÄàÔàìÆ àô ²¼¶© ì²ðâàôº²Ü Üàð β¼ØºðÀ - ¶Ü²Ð²î²Üø ºðÎàô ÜàôÆðº²È ̲è²ÚàÔܺðàô

²Ù»ñÇϳÛÇ Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñáõ ²ñ»õ- Ü©ê©ú©î©î© ²ñ³Ù ²© γÃá- ÙÁï»³Ý Â»ÙÇ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ºñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÄáÕá- ÕÇÏáëÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿ ÅáÕáíÇë íÇ 38ñ¹ Ýëï³ßñç³ÝÁ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ àõñμ³Ã« 14 áõÕÕáõ³Í ûñÑÝáõû³Ý »õ Þ³μ³Ã« 15 سÛÇëÇÝ« ²½·³ÛÇÝ ²é³çÝáñ¹³- ËûëùÁ£ ñ³ÝÇ ¦îÇ·ñ³Ý »õ ¼³ñáõÑÇ î¿ñ Ô³½³ñ»³Ý§ ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³- ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç« Ý³Ë³·³Ñáõû³Ùμ »ÙÇë μ³ñ»- å»ïÁ ÏþáÕçáõÝ¿ñ ÅáÕá- Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ ²ñù© سñ- íÇë Ù³ëݳÏÇóÝ»ñÁ« í»ñ ïÇñá뻳ÝÇ »õ ÑÇõñÁÝϳÉáõû³Ùμ ¾ÝëÇÝáÛÇ ê© Ïþ³éÝ¿ñ ÍáõË»ñáõ ³ßËáõ- ܳѳï³Ï³ó »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ñá·³μ³ñÓáõû³Ý£ ²½·© ųóÙ³Ý »õ Ýáñ Ñá·»õáñ ºñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ« Îñû- ÑáíÇõÝ»ñáõ å³ïñ³ëïáõ- Ý³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇ »õ ²½·© ì³ñãáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»- û³Ý ϳñ»õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ« ÏÁ ß»ßï¿ñ Ù»ñ ¹åñáó- ñáõ ÏáÕùÇÝ« Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ ²½·³ÛÇÝ í³ñųñ³ÝÝ»- Ý»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ѳۻóÇ ÏñÃáõû³Ý ³õ»ÉÇ »õë ½³ñ- ñáõ ÊÝ³Ù³Ï³É Ø³ñÙÇÝÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ« ²½·© í³ñ- ·³óÙ³Ý ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßïáõÃÇõÝÁ« ³å³« ·Ý³Ñ³- ųñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ïÝûñ¿ÝÝ»ñ »õ ³ÛÉ Ññ³õÇñ»³ÉÝ»ñ£ ï»É¿ »ïù ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ áõ »ÙÇë ½áÛ· ÜÇëïÇÝ μ³óáõÙÁ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ àõñμ³Ã ÅáÕáíÝ»ñáõÝ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÁ« Û³çáÕáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ Û»ïÙÇçûñ¿ÇÝ« Ùdzó»³É ³ÕûÃùáí£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êÁñ- Ù³Õÿñ ºñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÅáÕáíÇÝ£ μ³½³ÝÁ Û³ÛïÝ»ó« ÿ Û³ïáõÏ ³ÕûÃù åÇïÇ μ³ñÓñ³óáõÇ ³Ýó»³É Ù¿Ï ï³ñáõ³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ Ú³çáñ¹³μ³ñ áÕçáÛÝÇ Ëûëù ³ñï³ë³- Ù»ñ áõÝ»ó³Í Ïáñáõëï»ñáõݪ »ÙÇë áõ γÃá- Ý»óÇÝ« Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ Î³ÃáÕÇÏáëáõû³Ý ÕÇÏáëáõû³Ý ͳé³ÛáÕ ÝÝç»ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõ Ñá·ÇÝ»- ²½·© λ¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ì³ñãáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³Ù îdzñ ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ£ ²ÝáÝó ß³ñùÇÝ ¿ÇÝ ²ïñå³ï³- Ê³Å³Ï îÇ·Ç×»³Ý« ²½·³ÛÇÝ ì³ñãáõû³Ý ϳÝÇ Â»ÙÇ ²é³çÝáñ¹ î© Üß³Ý ºåë© Âû÷áõ½- ³ï»Ý³å»ï îáùé γñû Ú³Ïáμ»³Ý »õ ÑÇõñ- »³Ý« »ÙÇë ݳËÏÇÝ Ñá·»õáñ ÑáíÇõÝ»ñ¿Ýª î© ÁÝÏ³É »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ñá·»õáñ ÑáíÇõ ²ñÅ© î© ²Ýáõß³õ³Ý øÑÝÛ© ²ñÃÇÝ»³Ý« î© ì³ã¿ øÑÝÛ© ܳ- è³½ÙÇÏ øÑÝÛ© ʳã³ïáõñ»³Ý£ ··³ß»³Ý« ²½·© λ¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ì³ñãáõû³Ý ³Ý- ¹³ÙÝ»ñª îáùé È»õáÝ ¸³õû³Ý »õ î³ñûÝ ²õ»- ²è²æÜàð¸ êð´²¼²ÜÆÜ ä²î¶²ØÀ ïÇ뻳ݫ ²½·© ºñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇ ³Ý- ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ ÷³éù »õ ·áÑáõ- ¹³Ù»ñ¿Ý Üáõå³ñ âûñå³×»³Ý« ê© ²ëïáõ³Í³- ÃÇõÝ Û³Ûïݻɿ »ïù ²ëïáõÍáÛ« »ñ³Ëï³·Çïáõ- ÍÇÝ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ μ³½Ù³Ù»³Û ͳé³ÛáÕÝ»ñ¿Ý êï»- û³Ý Ëûëù áõÕÕ»ó ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÇÝ« ÷³Ý ¶³å³ï³Û»³Ý« ²½·© ì³ñãáõû³Ý ݳËÏÇÝ Â»ÙÇë ÝϳïÙ³Ùμ ³Ýáñ Ñá·³Íáõ í»ñ³μ»ñ- ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý Ö³Ý ÞÇñÇÝ »õ ÐáÉÇíáõïÇ ÍË³Ï³Ý ÙáõÝùÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ£ ¶Ý³Ñ³ï³ÝùÇ Ëûëù áõÕÕ»ó ѳٳÛÝùÇ ÝáõÇñ»³É ͳé³ÛáÕÝ»ñ¿Ý ØÇÑñ³Ý ݳ»õ »ÙÇ ½áÛ· ÅáÕáíÝ»ñáõÝ« ³å³ ³Ïݳñ- Þ³ÃáÛ»³ÝÁ£ ÏáõÃÇõÝ Áñ³õ ϳñ· ÙÁ ÁݹѳÝñ³Ï³Ý ѳñ- ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ áÕçáÛÝÇ Ëûëù ó»ñáõ »õ Ñå³ñï³éÇà Çñ³·áñÍáõÙÝ»ñáõ£ ²Ý áõÕÕ»ó Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ »õ Ññ³õÇñ»ó ê³Ý üñ³Ý- ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý ﳷݳåÇÝ áõ ëÇëùáÛÇ ê© ¶ñÇ·áñ Èáõë³õáñÇ㠻ϻջóõáÛ Ñá·»- ³Ýáñ Ñ»ï»õ³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ£ γݷ ³é³õ Ýáñ³Ñ³ë õáñ ÑáíÇõ Ðá·ß© î© ì³ÕÇÝ³Ï ìñ¹© Ø»ÉáÛ»³ÝÁ« ë»ñáõݹÇÝ Ñá·³Íáõû³Ý Ññ³Ù³Û³Ï³ÝÇÝ áñå¿ë½Ç ÁÝûñó¿ ê© ²ÃáéáÛë ·³Ñ³Ï³É íñ³Û« áñáõÝ ·Íáí« Ù»ñ »ÙÁ 2009 ï³ñáõ³Ý

39

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ÁÝóóùÇÝ Ï³ñ»õáñáõû³Ùμ Ï»Ýë³·áñÍ»ó ì»- úñ³Ï³ñ·Ç Û³çáñ¹ Ï¿ï»ñáõÝ ÉáõÍáõÙ¿Ý Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÇ å³ï·³ÙÁ« áñ î³ñÇÝ ³é³ç« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ»ó« áñ ÝáõÇñ³Í ¿ñ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹áõû³Ý£ í»ñçÇÝ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ« ²½·© ºñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ áÕçáõÝ»ó Üáñà ÄáÕáíÇÝ ³éÇÃáí ѳëï³ïáõ³Í ¿ μ³ñÇ ³õ³Ý- ÐáÉÇíáõïÇ ÍË³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÇ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå³- ¹áõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ© ÅáÕáíÇÝ ÁÝóóùÇÝ« å³ïÇõÇ áõ Ï³Ý Ï»³ÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç ³ñӳݳ·ñáõ³Í Û³é³ç¹Ç- ·Ý³Ñ³ï³ÝùÇ Ïþ³ñÅ³Ý³Ý³Û Â»ÙÇë »ñϳñ³- ÙáõÃÇõÝÁ« Ýϳï»É ï³Éáí« áñ ßñç³ÝÁ ³é³çÇÝ ï»õ áõ ϳٳõáñ ÝáõÇñ»³É ͳé³ÛáõÃÇõÝ Ù³- ³Ý·³Ù ÁÉɳÉáí Çñ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñáí ÏÁ ïáõóáÕ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ÙÁ£ Ù³ëݳÏóÇ ÅáÕáíÇë£ ²Ý ݳ»õ ·Ý³Ñ³ï³Ýùáí ²Ûë ï³ñÇ« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÝ áõ ³ñï³Û³Ûïáõ»ó³õ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ë»÷³Ï³Ý ϳÉ- ²½·© ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Ûë ·Ý³Ñ³ï³ÝùÇÝ ³ñųÝÇ õ³Íáí ÙÁ ûÅïáõ»Éáõ ȳë ì»Ï³ëÇ Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÇÝ Ýϳï³Í ¿ÇÝ »ñÏáõ ÝáõÇñ»³É ͳé³ÛáÕÝ»ñ£ Çñ³·áñÍáõÙÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£ ²Ý Ïáã áõÕÕ»ó« áñ ¦Ýáñ ²ÝáÝù »Ý ê© Ê³ã سÛñ î³×³ñÇ ù³ñïáõÕ³- ï³ëݳٻ³ÏÇÝ Ý³ÛÇÝù ³Ùáõñ »õ ³éáÕç ÑÇÙ»- ñáõÑÇ úñ© ìñ¿ÅáõÑÇ ê³ñ·Ç뻳ÝÁ »õ ȳë ñáõ íñ³Û í»ñ³Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ»Éáõ Û³ÝÓݳéáõ- ì»Ï³ëÇ ÍË³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙμÇ ³ï»Ý³å»ï û³Ùμ£ îdzñ ²ïñáõß³Ý ²ñÙ¿Ý»³ÝÁ« ³é Ç ·Ý³Ñ³- ¦¶Çï»Ýù« áñ Ù»ñ ¹ÇÙ³ó ÏÁ ï³ñ³ÍáõÇÝ ï³Ýùª »ÙÇë »õ ÍË³Ï³Ý ÛÇß»³É ßñç³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇ Áݹ³ñÓ³Ï ¹³ßï»ñ« ·áñÍáÕ Çñ»Ýó ÝáõÇñ»³É ͳé³Ûáõû³Ýó£ úñ© ìñ¿Åáõ- Ó»éù»ñáõ ϳñÇùÁ Ù»Í ¿© ¦ÐáõÝÓùÁ ³é³ï ¿« μ³Ûó ÑÇÝ å³ñ·»õ³ïñ»Éáõ ·³Õ³÷³ñÁ ϳå áõÝÇ Ùß³ÏÝ»ñÁª ùÇ㣠лï»õ³μ³ñ« Ëݹñ»ó¿ù ÑáõÝÓùÇ ³ÛÝ ÇñáÕáõû³Ý Ñ»ï« áñ 2010 ï³ñÇÝ Ñéã³Ï- ïÇñáçÙ¿Ý« áñ Çñ ÑáõÝÓùÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ Ùß³ÏÝ»ñ õ³Í ¿ Ð³Û ÎÝáç î³ñÇ£ ÕñÏ¿§£ î¿ñáõÝ³Ï³Ý ³Ûë ËûëùÁ« ëÇñ»ÉÇÝ»ñ« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÝ áõ ½áÛ· Åá- ³ÛÅÙ¿³Ï³Ý ¿ Ù»½Ç ѳٳñ« Ñáë« Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇù¿Ý ÕáíÝ»ñáõ ³ï»Ý³å»ïÝ»ñÁ ϳï³ñ»óÇÝ Ûáõß³- Ñ»éáõ ³Ûë ³÷»ñáõÝ« áõñ ϳñÇùÝ»ñÁ Ïþ³õ»ÉÝ³Ý ÝÁõ¿ñÝ»ñáõ Û³ÝÓÝáõÙÁ£ ï³ñáõ¿ ï³ñǧ« »½ñ³÷³Ï»ó ²é³çÝáñ¹ ²½·© ºñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÁ ³ÛÝáõ- êñμ³½³ÝÁ« Ù³ÕûÉáí« áñ ÄáÕáíÁ Û³ÝÓݳéáõ Ñ»ï»õ ѳݷ³Ù³Ýûñ¿Ý »õ Áëï ¿áõû³Ý ùÝݳñ- Ùûï»óáõÙáí áõ Û³çáÕáõû³Ùμ Û³é³ç ï³ÝÇ Çñ Ï»ó ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ áõ ½áÛ· ÅáÕáí- ³ß˳ï³ÝùÁ£ Ý»ñáõÝ Ùdzٻ³Û ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ£ êï³Ý³É¿ »ïù Û³õ»É»³É Éáõë³μ³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ áõ μ³ó³ï- ¸Æô²ÜÆ ÀÜîðàôÂÆôÜ ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ« ÄáÕáíÁ ¦ÚáÛÅ ·Ý³Ñ³ï»Éǧ ·ï³õ ¶Ü²Ð²î²Üø ï³ñáõ³Í ³ß˳ï³ÝùÁ£

ä³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý Ëûëù»ñ¿Ý »ïù« ÅáÕáíÁ ÀÜîðàôÂÆôÜ Üàð β¼ØºðàôÜ ÁÝïñ»ó Çñ ÙݳÛáõÝ ¹Çõ³ÝÁ£ ²ï»Ý³å»ï ÁÝïñáõ»ó³õ îdzñ ܳ½³ñ¿Ã ̳ïáõñ»³Ý« ÇëÏ ²½·© ºñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇ »ñÏñáñ¹ ³ï»Ý³¹åÇñ ÁÝïñáõ»ó³Ý ñù Ðñ³Ûñ Ö»ñ- ûñáõ³Ý ÝÇëï»ñÁ Û³ïϳóáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ Û³é³çÇÏ³Û Ù³Ï»³Ý »õ ʳãÇÏ ÂÇÃǽ»³Ý£ ¸Çõ³ÝÁ Ó»éÝ- ï³ñáõ³Ý Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñáõ Ùß³Ïٳݣ ѳëûñ¿Ý í³ñ»ó ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñÁ£ øÝݳñÏáõÙÝ»ñÝ áõ ³é³ç³ñÏÝ»ñÁ μ³Å- ÌË³Ï³Ý ßñç³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ñá·³μ³ñÓáõû³Ýó ÝÁõ³Í ¿ÇÝ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇ ½³Ý³½³Ý ϳÉáõ³Í- ³ï»Ý³å»ïÝ»ñÁ ϳ٠ݻñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñÁ ïÁ- Ý»ñáõ »õ ·ÉáõËÝ»ñáõ ï³Ï« ÇÝãå¿ëª ùñÇëïá- õÇÝ Ñ³ÏÇñ× ½»ÏáõóáõÙÝ»ñª Çñ»Ýó ï³ñ»Ï³Ý Ý¿³Ï³Ý ¹³ëïdzñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝ« ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý Ù³ñ½« ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇÝ« Çñ³·áñÍáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ« Ùï³Ñá·áõ- Ýáñ Ñá·»õáñ ÑáíÇõÝ»ñáõ å³ïñ³ëïáõÃÇõÝ« ÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ »õ Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£ ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñ »õ³ÛÉÝ£

40

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ÄáÕáíÇ ³õ³ñïÇÝ« ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ Îñûݳ- ²½·³ÛÇÝ ì³ñãáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³Ù ÁÝïñáõ»- Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇ áõ ²½·© ì³ñãáõû³Ý Ýáñ ϳ½- ó³Ý Ñ»ï»õ»³É ³½·³ÛÇÝÝ»ñÁ©- Ù»ñáõ ÁÝïñáõÃÇõÝÁ£ Æñ³õ³μ³Ý È»õáÝ ÎÇñ³Ïáë»³Ý ÎñûÝ³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇ ³Ý¹³Ù ÁÝïñáõ»ó³Ý îdzñ γñû ¾ßÏÇ»³Ý Ñ»ï»õ»³É Ñá·»õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÁ©- îdzñ ʳãÇÏ ºñ¿ó»³Ý ¶»ñå© î© ØÇõéáÝ Ì© ìñ¹© ²½ÝÇÏ»³Ý îdzñ ì³ÑñÇ× öÇɳõ×»³Ý Ðá·ß© î© ä³ñûõ ìñ¹© ÎÇõÉÇõÙ»³Ý îÇÏÇÝ èÇÙ³ äûÕáë»³Ý ²ñųݳå³ïÇõ î© ìÇ·¿Ý ²© øÑÝÛ© îdzñ γñ¿Ý ´»Ý»³ë»³Ý ì³ëÇÉ»³Ý îdzñ ì³Ñ³Ý ä½ïÇÏ»³Ý ²ñųݳå³ïÇõ î© Ü³ñ»Ï øÑÝÛ© îdzñ Öáñ× âûñå³×»³Ý ö»ÑÉÇõ³Ý»³Ý îdzñ Âáñáë Ú© ø¿ã¿×»³Ý ²ñųݳå³ïÇõ î© ì³½·¿Ý øÑÝÛ© îdzñ äÇÉ ê³³Ã×»³Ý (üñ»½ÝáÛ¿Ý) ²ÃÙ³×»³Ý îdzñ ê³·û ÞÇñÇù»³Ý (ê³Ý üñ³ÝëÇë- ²ñųݳå³ïÇõ î© è³½ÙÇÏ øÑÝÛ© ùáÛ¿Ý) ʳã³ïáõñ»³Ý ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ Û³ïáõÏ ·Ý³Ñ³- ²ñųݳå³ïÇõ î© ²ñï³Ï øÑÝÛ© ï³Ýù ³ñӳݳ·ñ»ó ßñç³Ý³õ³ñï í³ñã³Ï³Ý- î¿ÙÇñ×»³Ý Ý»ñáõÝ« Û³ïϳå¿ë ³ÛÝ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ« áñáÝù í»ñÁÝïñ»ÉÇ ã»Ý£ ²Ý ݳ»õ ·Ý³Ñ³ï³Ýù ³ñÓ³- ݳ·ñ»ó ¹Çõ³ÝÇÝ« áñ Û³çáÕáõû³Ùμ í³ñ»ó ÅáÕáíÁ£

41

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

üñ»½ÝáÛÇ ê© ºññáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ Ø³Ûñ »Ï»- Õáõû³Ùμ« áñáíÑ»ï»õ μáÉáñÇë Ýå³ï³ÏÝ ¿ Õ»óõáÛ Ñá·³μ³ñÓáõÃÇõÝÁ å³ïñ³ëï³Ï³Ùáõ- Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÝ»É Ù»ñ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Û³é³ç¹ÇÙáõ- ÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó ÑÇõñÁÝϳɻÉáõ Û³é³çÇÏ³Û ÃÇõÝÁ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ ßÝáñѳõáñ»ó ï³ñáõ³Ý ²½·© ºñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÁ£ ÝáñÁÝïÇñ ϳ½Ù»ñÁ« »õ ³ÝáÝó Ù³Õûó Û³çá- ÕáõÃÇõݪ Çñ»Ýó ͳé³Û³Ï³Ý ³é³ù»Éáõû³Ý ö³ÏÙ³Ý ËûëùÁ ³ñï³ë³Ý»ó ²é³çÝáñ¹ Ù¿ç£ êñμ³½³ÝÁ£ ²Ý ·Ý³Ñ³ï³Ýù ³ñӳݳ·ñ»ó ÜÇëïÁ ÷³Ïáõ»ó³õ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³- ÅáÕáí³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ« ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï Ýϳï»ó« áñ ÝÇÝ ³ÕûÃùáí£ Ü»ñϳݻñÁ »ñ·»óÇÝ ¦ÎÇÉÇÏdz§Ý Ù»ñ ѳõ³ù³Ï³Ý Ï»³ÝùÇ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñÁª »Ï»- »õ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ø³ÛÉ»ñ·Á£ Õ»óõáÛ áõ ³½·Ç ͳé³ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ß³ñáõݳÏáõÇ ëÇñáí« ÷á˳¹³ñÓ Û³ñ·³Ýùáí áõ ѳݹáõñÅá-

PRELACY 38TH REPRESENTATIVE ASSEMBLY CONCLUDES WITH ELECTION OF NEW RELIGIOUS AND EXECUTIVE COUNCILS

The 38th Prelacy Representatives Assembly convened at the "Dikran and Zarouhie Der Ghazarian" Hall on Friday, May 14th, 2010, and con- cluded on the afternoon of May 15th. The Assembly was presided over by H.E. Archbishop Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate, and was hosted by Holy Mar- tyrs Church on Encino, with the participation of delegates, clergy members, Central Executive Council member Mr. Khajag Dikijian, Religious and Executive Council members, Board of Regents mem- bers, principals, and invited representatives. The Assembly opened on Friday afternoon His Eminence then invited pastor of St. with the invocation by the Prelate, during which Gregory Church of San Francisco Very Rev. Fr. prayers were offered in memory of those who en- Vaghinag Meloian to read the message of H.H. Ca- tered eternal rest in the past year, among them tholicos Aram I. In his message His Holiness Prelate of Tavriz H.G. Bishop Neshan Topouzian, stressed the importance of strengthening parishes, retired Prelacy priests Archpriest Fr. Anoushavan preparing new clergy, and strengthening Armenian Artinian and Archpriest Fr. Vatche Naccashian, education in our schools, and after commending the Central Executive Council members Dr. Levon Dav- endeavors of the Prelate and Councils during the tian and Mr. Daron Avedissian, delegate Mr. Noubar past year wished success to the Assembly's proceed- Chorbajian, long-time servant of St. Mary's Church ings. Mr. Stepan Kabadayan, former Executive Council Welcoming remarks were then delivered by member Mr. John Shirin, and long-time servant of Mr. Khajag Dikijian, Chairman of the Executive St. Garabed Church Mr. Mihran Chatoyan. Council Dr. Garo Agopian, and pastor of the host parish Rev. Fr. Razmig Khatchadourian.

42

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

church, and to selflessly dedicate ourselves to serv- ing our church with compassion and love. The Ar- menian Church is established on a strong founda- tion, based on the Christian virtues of faith, hope, and love. It is up to us to ensure that the founda- tion remains solid with our devotion to our Chris- tian faith and our active participation in the mission of the Armenian Apostolic Church".

The election of the permanent divan fol- The Prelate then delivered his message, first lowed with Mr. Nazareth Sadorian elected Chair- and foremost giving thanks to God for granting an- man and Mr. Herair Jermakian and Mr. Khatchig other year to serve our church and community, and Titizian as Secretaties. expressing his thanks to His Holiness for his guid- The Chairman or representative of each ance and care. He continued to give a general over- Board of Trustees was then invited up to present a view of the activities of the past year, calling atten- brief report of their parish's activities. tion to some of the realities of the past year such as It has become a tradition during each Rep- the global recession, which affected the Prelacy and resentatives Assembly to honor and commend a de- parishes as well, and noteworthy accomplishments. voted servant of one of our parishes. This year, two The Prelate noted that one of the most important individuals were honored. Given that this year we aspects of the Prelacy's mission is the educating celebrate the Year of the Armenian Woman, one of and spiritual nurturing of our youth, and that we are the honorees was years-long secretary of Holy Cross more committed than ever to engaging our youth in Cathedral Ms. Verjouhi Sarkissian. Accepting the our church and community life. His Eminence then plaque on her behalf were the pastors and Board of reflected on the accomplishments in the past year Trustees Chair of Holy Cross Cathedral. The other with regards to our newer parishes, such as the honoree was Chairman of the Las Vegas parish Mr. North Hollywood parish elected its first Board of Adroushan Armenian, who was commended for his Trustees and delegates, and the purchasing of a part in the advancements the parish has experi- property by the Las Vegas parish which will soon enced in a relatively short time. house a church and cultural center. The second session focused on financials, Finally, the Prelate noted that with each briefings by the Board of Regents and Religious and passing year the Prelacy's realm of service expands Executive Councils, and a discussion on the merit of to meet the ever changing needs of our communities the annual activities of the Prelate and Councils, and thus, "as we embark on a new year of service, which the Resolutions Committee found to be let us look to moving forward and not be satisfied "highly commendable". with the status quo. Let us think outside the box, The Assembly re-convened on Saturday welcoming new ideas and new modes of operation in morning. During the first session, the activities of order to experience unprecedented successes and se- the Councils for the forthcoming year were drafted cure a brighter future for our church and our na- with regards to Christian Education, our parishes, tion". In the words of our Lord, "The harvest is new clergy preparation, and schools-educational. plentiful, but the laborers are few", the Prelate con- The 2010-2011 budget was also presented and ap- cluded by stating "It is our duty to be good laborers, proved.

43

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

The election of the Religious and Executive Ð³Û ÏÇÝÁ áñå¿ë Ù³Ûñ Councils took place during the second and last ses- Ð³Û ÏÇÝÁ áñå¿ë Ù³Ûñ »½³ÏÇ sion of the day, with the following results: ϳñ»õáñáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»ó³Í ¿ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç Ùï³ÍáÕáõû³Ý áõ Religious Council Ï»³ÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç£ Ü³Ë³ùñÇëïá-

Very Rev. Fr. Muron Aznikian Ý¿³Ï³Ý ßñç³Ý¿Ý ëÏ뻳ɫ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á ã³ëï- Very Rev. Fr. Barthev Gulumian õ³ÍáõÑÇÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ï»ë³Í ¿ Ñ³Û Ùûñ ïÇå³ñÁ, Archpriest Fr. Vicken Vassilian áñå¿ë ¦³ÕμÇõñ§, ¦Ï»óáõóÇã§, ¦ßáõÝã »õ ϻݹ³- Rev. Fr. Nareg Pehlivanian ÝáõÃÇõݧ (²·³Ã³Ý·»Õáë) ³½·ÇÝ Û³õ»ñÅáõû³Ý£ Rev. Fr. Vazken Atmajian Ð³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á Ñ³Û ÏÇÝÁ áõ½³Í ¿ ï»ëÝ»É ¿³å¿ë Rev. Fr. Razmig Khatchadourian áõ ·»ñ³½³Ýóûñ¿Ý áñå¿ë Ù³Ûñª Ù³ÛñáõÃÇõÝÁ í»- Rev. Fr. Ardak Demirjian ñ³Í»Éáí ·»ñ³·áÛÝ áõ ëñμ³½Ý³·áÛÝ ³é³ùÇÝáõ- û³Ý£ Ð³Û Ù³ÛñÁ á°ã ÙdzÛÝ ³ÕμÇõñ ¿ »Õ³Í μ»ÕÙ- Executive Council ݳõáñÙ³Ý áõ åïÕ³μ»ñáõû³Ý« ³ÛÉ Ý³»õ ûñÇ- ݳϪ ³ÝÓݳ½áÑáõû³Ý« ͳé³Ûáõû³Ý »õ ѳõ³- Mr. Levon Kirakosian, Esq. ï³ñÙáõû³Ý£ Ð³Û ÏÝáç ïÇå³ñÁ áñå¿ë Ù³Ûñ Ù»ñ Mr. Garo Eshgian ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ Ýϳïáõ³Í ¿ ³ÛÝù³Ý ÝáõÇ- Mr. Khatchig Yeretzian ñ³Ï³Ý« áñ Ù»ñ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ³Ý÷á˳ñÇÝ»ÉÇ ³ñÅ¿ù- Mr. Vahrij Pilavjian Ý»ñÁ ¦Ù³Ûñ§ μ³éáí áñ³Ï³Í ¿ª Ù³Ûñ»ÝÇ É»½áõ« Mrs. Rima Boghossian Ù³Ûñ г۳ëï³Ý« Ù³Ûñ »Ï»Õ»óÇ£ Mr. Kahren Beniasian (ø³Õáõ³Í Ü©ê©ú©î©î© ²ñ³Ù ²© γÃáÕÇÏáëǪ 2010 Mr. Vahan Bezdikian ï³ñÇÝ ¦Ð²Ú ÎÜàæ î²ðƧ Ñéã³Ï³Í ѳÛñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý Mr. George Chorbajian å³ï·³Ù¿Ý)£

Mr. Toros H. Kejejian Armenian women as mothers Mr. Bill Sahatdjian Armenian women, as mothers, have had singular Mr. Sako Shirikian importance in the thinking and life of the Armenian peo- ple. Starting from the pre-Christian period, the Arme- Following the elections, the Prelate expressed nian people have seen the Armenian mother as the his thanks to the outgoing Councils' members for “source,” “life giver,” “breath and vitality” (Aga- their service and contributions during their term. thangelos) of the nation’s perpetuity. The Armenian Prior to the close of the session, representa- people have wished to see Armenian women essentially tives of Holy Trinity Church expressed their readi- and mainly as mothers, rendering motherhood into a su- ness to host next year's Assembly in Fresno. preme and most sacred virtue. Armenian mothers have Concluding remarks were delivered by the been not only the source of reproduction and productiv- Prelate during which he commended the delegates ity, but also the example of self-sacrifice, service and and all the participants for their input and sugges- loyalty. The model of the Armenian woman as mother tions, stressed the importance of cooperation and has been considered so sacred for our people that our collaboration as we embark on the activities of the sacred national values are qualified with the word forthcoming year, and wished success to the new “mother” – mother tongue, mother Armenia, mother Councils. church. The Assembly officially came to a close with the benediction and the singing of the Cilician and (Excerpts from the Pontifical message of His Holiness Armenian national anthems. Aram I, proclaiming the year 2010 as the “YEAR OF THE ARMENIAN WOMAN”)

44

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

²¼¶© ì© ºô ²© Þ²ØȺ²Ü ì²ðIJð²ÜÆ ²ô²ðî²Î²Ü βð¶Æ ²Þ²ÎºðîܺðÀ ²¼¶²ÚÆÜ ²è²æÜàð¸²ð²Ü ²ÚòºÈºòÆÜ

ܳ˳׳ßÇ å³Ñ ÙÁ μáÉáñ»É¿ »ïù« гõ³ï³ñÇÙ ÙݳÉáí í»ñçÇÝ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÝ áõ ÁÝÏ»ñ³ÏÇó ÑÇõñ»ñÁ ѳٳ- ѳëï³ïáõ³Í ·»Õ»óÇÏ ³õ³Ý¹áõû³Ý« ²½·© ËÙμáõ»ó³Ý ¦îÇ·ñ³Ý »õ ¼³ñáõÑÇ î¿ñ Ô³½³ñ- ì³Ñ³Ý »õ ²Ýáõß Þ³ÙÉ»³Ý í³ñųñ³ÝÇ ïÝûñ¿- »³Ý§ ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç« áõñ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÁ »ñÏáõ ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ áõëáõóÇãÝ»ñÁ âáñ»ùß³μÃÇ« 19 س- ï»ë³ÏÇ Ýáõ¿ñ Ññ³ÙóáõóÇÝ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³- ÛÇëÇ ³é³õûïáõÝ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³Ý ½³ÝÇÝ áõ Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ£ ²é³çÇÝ Ýáõ¿ñÁª ·»- ³é³çÝáñ¹»óÇÝ í³ñųñ³ÝÇ ³õ³ñï³Ï³Ý ¹³- Õ³ñáõ»ëï³Ï³Ý Û³Ûï³·Çñ ÙÁÝ ¿ñ« áñ ϳ½- ë³ñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÁ« áñáÝù ÁݹáõÝáõ»ó³Ý ÙÁõ³Í ¿ñ »ñÏáõ ËÙμ³ÛÇÝ ³ñï³ë³Ýáõûݿ »õ »ÙÇë μ³ñ»Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ ¹³ßݳÏÇ íñ³Û Ù¿Ï Ï³ï³ñáõÙ¿£ ²ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÁ ²ñù© سñïÇñá뻳ÝÇ »õ Ñá·»õáñ ѳÛñ»ñáõ ݳ»õ ·»Õ»óÇÏ Ûáõß³Ýáõ¿ñ ÙÁ μ»ñ³Í ¿ÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿« áõÝ»ó³Ý ³ÕûÃùÇ áõ Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ å³Ñ ÙÁ »õ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ£ ¹åñáó í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³Ý ÛÇß³ï³Ï»ÉÇ å³Ñ ÙÁ гÏÇñ× Ëûëù ÙÁ ³ñï³ë³Ý»ó í³ñų- ³åñ³Í ÁÉɳÉáõ ½·³óáõÙáí£ ñ³ÝÇÝ ïÝûñ¿ÝÁ« áñ ·áÑáõݳÏáõÃÇõÝ ³ñï³- ²õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý 50 ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñ« ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ï- Û³Ûï»ó ³õ³ñï³Ï³Ý ¹³ë³ñ³ÝÇÝ Çñ³·áñ- óáõû³Ùμ í³ñųñ³ÝÇ ïÝûñ¿Ý îdzñ ì³½·¿Ý ÍáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ áõ Ù³Õûó« áñ í³ñų- سï¿ÝÉ»³ÝÇ« ÷áË ïÝûñ¿Ý îÇÏÇÝ èÇó ¶³μ- ñ³ÝÇ Û³ñÏ¿Ý Ñ»é³Ý³É¿ »ïù« ³ÝáÝù ÙÝ³Ý ñÇ¿É»³ÝÇ« ѳۻñ¿ÝÇ áõëáõóÇãÝ»ñáõ »õ ËáõÙμ ÙÁ ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý ³Ûë û׳ËÇÝ ÙûïÇÏ£ ÍÝáÕÝ»ñáõ« ²½·© ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³Ý ѳë³Ý ųÙÁ úñÑÝáõû³Ý áõ μ³ñ»Ù³ÕÃáõû³Ý Ëûëù 9¿Ý ³é³ç£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ ÏáÕùÇÝ« áõÕÕ»ó ݳ»õ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ£ ²Ý áÕçáõ- ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÁ ¹ÇÙ³õáñ»óÇÝ ê© ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ Ý»ó ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÁ« ïÝûñ¿ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ ¹³ë- »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ñá·»õáñ ÑáíÇõÝ»ñ¿Ý ²ñÅ© î© ì³½·¿Ý ïdzñ³ÏÝ»ñÁ« í»ñ ³é³õ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ÏñÃû׳- øÑÝÛ© ²ÃÙ³×»³Ý »õ î© ÎáÙÇï³ë øÑÝÛ© ËÇÝ Çõñ³Û³ïÏáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ ·áÑáõݳÏáõû³Ùμ Âáñá뻳ݫ áñáÝù ݳ»õ Çñ»Ýó áõëáõóÇãÝ»ñÝ »Ý£ áõ ¹ñáõ³ïÇùáí Ëûë»ó³õ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ Ý»ñ- ¦ê© îñ¹³ï »õ ê© ²ß˿ݧ Ù³ñïñ³Ý Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ Ï³Û³óáõó³Í Û³Ûï³·ÇñÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ áõÝ»ó³õ ³ÕûÃùÇ å³Ñ ÙÁ« áñáõÝ ³õ³ñïÇÝ« êñμ³½³ÝÁ ϳݷ ³é³õ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý áõëáõÙ- ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÁ« ¹³ëïdzñ³ÏÝ»ñÝ áõ ÍÝáÕÝ»ñÁ ݳñ³ÝÇ Çõñ³Û³ïáõÏ ¹»ñÇÝ áõ ÙÃÝáÉáñïÇÝ ê© Ð³Õáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ ëï³ó³Ý ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³- íñ³Û« áñáÝù Çμñ»õ μ³ñÇù ÏÁ μ³ßËáõÇÝ Ñ³Û ÝÇÝ Ó»é³Ùμ£ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ« ûñÑÝ»ó í³ëï³ÏÁ Ñ³Û ¹³ë-

45

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ïdzñ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ áõ ÍÝáÕÝ»ñáõÝ« áõ Ù³Õûó« áñ ³Ûë Ïñóñ³ÝÇ Û³ñÏÇÝ ï³Ï ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ ÷á˳Ýóáõ³Í á·»Õ¿Ý Ñ³ñëïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ³ÝáÝó Ñ»ï ÙÝ³Ý ÁݹÙÇßï£ Ðñ³Å»ßï¿Ý ³é³ç« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ Ûáõß³Ýáõ¿ñÝ»ñ Û³ÝÓÝ»ó ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ« ³å³« ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÝ áõ ¹³ëïdzñ³ÏÝ»ñÁ ËÙμ³ÛÇÝ Éáõë³Ýϳñ ÙÁ áõÝ»ó³Ý ²½·© ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ Ù³ïáõéÇÝ ³éç»õ£

Mr. Madenlian expressed his joy and pride at VAHAN & ANOUSH CHAMLIAN the achievements of the graduating class, and his GRADUATING CLASS hope that they maintain their ties and bonds to the VISITS THE PRELACY school after graduation. In his address to the students, administrators,

and parents, the Prelate exalted the role of the Arme- On Wednesday, May 19th, 2010, H.E. nian School and the values it imparts to our students. Archbishop Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate, wel- He blessed the administrators and parents for their comed to the Prelacy the graduating class of Vahan role in the educating of our youth and expressed his and Anoush Chamlian School. The more than 50 stu- hope to the students that the values and principals dents were accompanied by Principal Mr. Vazken they have learned thus far will remain a part of them Madenlian, Vice-Principal Mrs. Rita Kaprielian, Ar- always. The visit concluded with the Prelate present- menian teachers, and parents. The students were wel- ing the students with mementos and a group photo. comed by the Prelate, and St. Mary's Church pastors Reverend Fathers Vazken Atmajian and Gomidas Torossian, who also teach at the school. Upon their arrival the students were led to the "St. Dertad and St. Ashkhen" Chapel for a prayer ser- vice, after which they received Holy Communion from the Prelate.

After breakfast, the students assembled at the "Dikran and Zarouhie Der Ghazarian" Hall where they performed a cultural program consisting of recitations and a musical piece on the piano, after which they pre- sented the Prelate with a gift. The students conveyed their thanks to the Prel- ate for welcoming them to the Prelacy on this and pre- vious occasions, and for his care and guidance throughout the years.

46

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

Ȳê ìºÎ²êÆ ê© Î²ð²äºî ºÎºÔºòôàÚ ºô ØÞ²ÎàÚÂÆ Îº¸ðàÜÆ êð²ÐÆ ´²òØ²Ü ²èÂÆô زîàôòàô²Ì ê. ä²î²ð²¶ÆÜ

êàôð´ Ðà¶ÆÜ ÀÈÈ²Ú êð´ÆâÀ, زøðÆâÀ ºô àôÔÔÆâÀ ²Úê ¶²ÔàôÂÆ Ì²è²Úàôº²Ü àô ²è²øºÈàôº²Ü ä²î¶²Øºò ²è²æÜàð¸ êð´²¼²ÜÀ

- ºÎºÔºòôàÚ ¶Èʲôàð ´²ðºð²ð ȾðÆ ä²ðܼ ä²ð¶ºô²îðàôºò²ô ¦ÎÆÈÆκ²Ü ²êäºî§Æ Þø²ÜÞ²Üàì - ²ôºÈÆ ø²Ü 100.000 îàȲð вܶ²Ü²Îàôºò²ô Æ Üä²êî Ȳê ìºÎ²êÆ ê. βð²äºî ºÎºÔºòôàÚ ÞÆܲð²ð²Î²Ü ÐÆØܲ¸ð²ØÆÜ

ÎÇõÉÇõÙ»³ÝÇ, ²½·© ì³ñãáõû³Ý ݳËÏÇÝ ³ï»- ݳå»ï îdzñ γñû Ú³Ïáμ»³ÝÇ, ÍË³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙμÇ ³ï»Ý³å»ï îdzñ ²ïñáõß³Ý ²ñÙ¿Ý»³ÝÇ »õ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙμÇ ÙÇõë ³Ý¹³Ù- Ý»ñáõÝ, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ ·³ÕáõÃÇ ùáÛñ ϳ½Ù³- Ï»ñåáõû³Ýó Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñáõ, Ù»ñ »ÙÇ ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹³ó ØÇáõû³Ý Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»- ñáõ »õ ѳõ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõ, ϳï³ñáõ»ó³õ ȳë ì»Ï³ëÇ ê© Î³ñ³å»ï »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ »õ Ð³Û Øß³- ÏáõóÛÇÝ Î»¹ñáÝÇÝ áõ Û³ïϳå¿ë ëñ³ÑÇÝ Þ³μ³Ã, 22 »õ ÎÇñ³ÏÇ, 23 سÛÇë 2010¬ÇÝ, μ³óÙ³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ£ Ü»õ³ï³ Ý³Ñ³Ý·Ç È³ë ì»Ï³ëÇ Ñ³Û Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÁ ³åñ»ó³õ Ûáõ½áõÙݳ˳éÝ áõ å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý ûñ»ñ, ²Ûë ³éÃÇõ Çñ ³ñï³ë³Ý³Í ûñÑÝáõû³Ý íÏ³Û ¹³éݳÉáí ë»÷³Ï³Ý ϳÉáõ³ÍÇ íñ³Û ËûëùÇÝ Ù¿ç« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ Áë³õ© Ùß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ Ï»¹ñáÝÇ μ³óÙ³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý ¦êñïÇ ³ÝÑáõÝ ·áÑáõݳÏáõû³Ùμ ÏþáÕçáõÝ»Ýù »õ ÙûïÇÏ ³å³·³ÛÇÝ Ï³éáõóáõ»ÉÇù ê© Î³ñ³- ȳë ì»Ï³ëÇ Ð³Ûó© ²é³ù»É³Ï³Ý Ù»ñ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ å»ï ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Íñ³·ñ³ÛÇÝ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇÝ áõ ÍË³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙμÝ áõ ѳٳÛÝùÇ ½³õ³Ï- í³Û»É»Éáí гٳ½·³ÛÇÝÇ ¦²Ýǧ å³ñ³ËáõÙμÇÝ Ý»ñÁ »õ ÏÁ Ëݹ³ÏóÇÝù μáÉáñǹª ê© Î³ñ³å»ï »ÉáÛÃÁ£ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ »õ Ð³Û Øß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ Î»¹ñáÝÇÝ áõ Û³ïϳå¿ë ëñ³ÑÇÝ μ³óÙ³Ý ³éÇÃáí£ 23 س- ä²ÞîúÜ²Î²Ü ´²òàôØ ºô ê© ä²î²ð²¶ ÛÇëÁ å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý ûñ ÙÁÝ ¿ ȳë ì»Ï³ëÇ Ù»ñ ÎÇñ³ÏÇ, 23 سÛÇëÇ ³é³õûï»³Ý Å³ÙÁ ѳٳÛÝùÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ£ ²Ûëûñ« å³ßïûݳå¿ë μ³- 11¬ÇÝ Ë³Ý¹³í³éáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ ïÇñ¿ñ Áñà ÆÝ óáõÙÁ ÏÁ ϳï³ñ»Ýù ëñ³ÑÇ ÙÁ« áñ ³éų- åáÕáï³ÛÇÝ íñ³Û£ ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ ÙáõïùÇÝ« ЩةÀ©Ø©Ç Ù³μ³ñ åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³Û ³Õûóí³Ûñ« ÙÇÝã»õ ê© È³ë ì»Ï³ëÇ ¦²ñó³Ë§ سëݳ×ÇõÕÇ ëϳáõï- γñ³å»ï »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ßÇݳñ³ñ³Ï³Ý ³ß˳- Ý»ñÁ ÅåÇïáí ÏÁ ¹ÇÙ³õáñ¿ÇÝ ·³ÕáõÃÇ ³Ý¹³Ù- ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ ³õ³ñïÁ£ ²Ûë ѳٳÉÇñÁ« ëÇñ»- Ý»ñÁ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý Ðûñ Ó»é³Ùμ, »õ Ç ÉÇÝ»ñ« åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³Û »Ï»Õ»óÇ áõ Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ Ï»¹- Ý»ñϳÛáõû³Ý г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõû³Ý ñáÝ« Ù¿Ï Ëûëùáíª Ù»ñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁëÇ ·É˳õáñ ÑÇõå³ïáë îdzñ Ñá·»õáñ áõ Ñá·»Ï³Ý Ï³ñÇùÝ»ñáõ μ³õ³ñ³ñ- ¶ñÇ·áñ ÚáíѳÝÝÇ뻳ÝÇ, Ðá·ß© î© ä³ñûõ ìñ¹© Ù³Ý ïáõݧ£

47

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

êñ³ÑÇÝ μ³óÙ³Ý ³éÇÃáí« ¶Ý³Ñ³ï³- »ñϳñ»ó »õ ³ñųÝÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ»ó, áñ ³Ûë ·³- ·Çñ ÙÁ ÷á˳Ýó»ó Ì»ñ³Ïáõï³Ï³Ý îdzñ пñÇ ÕáõÃÝ ³É áõÝ»Ý³Û ½ÇÝù å³ßï»Éáõ ë»÷³Ï³Ý èÇïÇ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÁ£ îáõݪ ºÏ»Õ»óÇ, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ ³Ýáñ ÏáÕùÇݪ ´³óÙ³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃ»Ý¿Ý »ïù »åÇëÏá- Ùß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ Ï»¹ñáÝ£ ²å³« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³- åáë³Ï³Ý ѳݹÇë³õáñ ê© »õ ³ÝÙ³Ñ å³ï³- ½³ÝÁ ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó áõ μ³ñÓñ ñ³· Ù³ïáÛó ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý гÛñÁ£ êáõñμ ·Ý³Ñ³ï»ó ·É˳õáñ μ³ñ»ñ³ñ È¿ñÇ ä³ñݽÁ« Ëáñ³ÝÇÝ ÏÁ ëå³ë³ñÏ¿ÇÝ Ðá·ß. î. ä³ñûõ Çñ ³Ûë ÝáõÇñ³μ»ñáõÙÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ« ·Ý³Ñ³ï»ó ìñ¹. ÎÇõÉÇõÙ»³Ý »õ Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁë¿Ý Å³Ù³Ý³Í È³ë ì»Ï³ëÇ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ÌË³Ï³Ý Ú³ÝÓݳ- »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ë³ñϳõ³·Ý»ñÁ£ ºñ·»óáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ ËáõÙμÁ« ³Ýáñ ³ï»Ý³å»ï îdzñ ²ïñáõß³Ý Ï³ï³ñ»óÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÇ ¹åñ³ó ¹³ëÁ »õ ²é³ç- ²ñÙ¿Ý»³ÝÝ áõ ³Ýáñ ·áñͳÏÇóÝ»ñÁ« áñáÝù Ýáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇë ¦Èáõë³õáñÇ㧠»ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³ó ³Ý¹áõÉ ³ß˳ï³Ýùáí Çñ³Ï³Ý³óáõóÇÝ ³Ûë »ñ·ã³ËáõÙμÇ ³Ý¹³Ý»ñÁ, ջϳí³ñáõû³Ùμ å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý ù³ÛÉÁ, ݳ»õ μáÉáñ ³ÛÝ ³½·³ÛÇÝ- ´ñß. ¼ûÑñ³å êñÏ© º³ñ³É»³ÝÇ£ ²ÕûóÏÇó ¿ÇÝ Ý»ñÁª áñáÝù ÝÇõóå¿ë áõ μ³ñáÛ³å¿ë ½ûñ³- Ð³Û ²õ»ï³ñ³Ý³Ï³Ý ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Ñá·»õáñ ÑáíÇõ- íÇ· ϳݷݻó³Ý ³Ûë Íñ³·ñÇ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óٳݣ Ý»ñª ä³ï© Ü»ñë¿ë øá÷³É»³Ý »õ ä³ï© ê¿Ù ¦²Ûë Çñ³·áñÍáõÙÁ óáõó³ÝÇß ÙÁ ÏÁ ѳݹÇë³- ²ÏÇõÉ»³Ý£ Ü»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ð³Ýñ³å»- Ý³Û È³ë ì»Ï³ëÇ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ·³ÕáõÃÇÝ áõ ïáõû³Ý Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁëÇ ·É˳õáñ ÑÇõå³ïáëÁ, ÁݹѳÝñ³å¿ë Ù»ñ »ÙÇ Ï»ÝëáõݳÏáõû³Ý« »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ »õ ϳÉáõ³ÍÇ μ³ñ»ñ³ñÁª îdzñ È¿ñÇ Í³é³Û³Ï³Ý ¹³ßïÇ Áݹ³ñÓ³Ïٳݧ ³õ»Éóáõó ä³ñݽ« ²½·© ì³ñãáõû³Ý ݳËÏÇÝ ³ï»Ý³- ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý гÛñÁ£ å»ïÁ, ÍË³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙμÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ, Ð³Û ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ ïûݳóáÛóÇÝ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ« ·³ÕáõÃÇ ùáÛñ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ýó Ý»ñϳ۳- ³Û¹ ûñ êáõñμ Ðá·õáÛ ¶³Éëﻳݪ ä»Ýï»Ïáëï¿Ç óáõóÇãÝ»ñÁ »õ ѳõ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõ ÑáÍ μ³½- ïûÝÝ ¿ñ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý гÛñÁ Ý³Ë ÙáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ£ ïûÝÇÝ å³ïٳϳÝÁ ϳï³ñ»ó, ÿ ÇÝãå¿ë Ù»ñ Æñ ù³ñá½¿Ý ³é³ç, ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ îÇñáçª ÚÇëáõë øñÇëïáëÇ »ñÏÇÝù ѳÙμ³ñ- ûÍ»ó ³éųٻ³Û Ëáñ³ÝÇÝ íñ³Û ¹ñáõ³Í í¿Ù- ÓáõÙ¿Ý ï³ëÁ ûñ»ñ »ïù« »õ Çñ ËáëïáõÙÇÝ ù³ñÁ£ ѳٳӳÛݪ ²ëïáõÍáÛ Ðá·ÇÝ Ïñ³Ï¿ É»½áõÝ»ñáí Æñ å³ï·³ÙÇÝ ëÏǽμÁ« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³- »ñÏÇÝù¿Ý Çç³õ áõ ѳݷã»ó³õ ³é³ù»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ ½³ÝÁ Ý³Ë ÷³éù »õ ·áÑáõÃÇõÝ ïáõ³õ ²Ù»Ý³- »õ ѳõ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ íñ³Û, ëñμ»ó áõ Ù³ùñ»ó ϳÉÇÝ ²ëïáõÍáÛ, áñ Çñ ßÝáñѳμ³ßË ê© ²çÁ ½³ÝáÝù »õ ³é³çÝáñ¹»ó ³ß˳ñÑÇ μáÉáñ ³Ý-

48

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ÏÇõÝÝ»ñÁª ù³ñá½»Éáõ îÇñáç μ»ñ³Í ÷ñÏáõû³Ý êÆðàÚ Ö²Þ ºô ä²ð¶ºô²îðàôØ ²õ»ï³ñ³ÝÁ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ ß»ßï»ó, ÿ êáõñμ Ðá·ÇÝ ÙdzÛÝ ì»ñݳï³Ý Ù¿ç ѳõ³ù- ä³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý áõ ê© õ³ÍÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ ïñáõ³Í ËáëïáõÙ ÙÁ ã¿ñ, ³ÛÉ ä³ï³ñ³·¿Ý »ïù, ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ùμ Í˳- ݳ»õª Ù»ñ μáÉáñÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ« áõëïǪ Ïáã áõÕÕ»ó Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙμÇÝ »õ »Ï»Õ»ó³ë¿ñ ïÇÏݳÝó Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ É»óáõ»Éáõ »õ ³é³çÝáñ¹áõ»Éáõ ÙÇáõû³Ý, »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ùûï³Ï³Û ȳë ì»Ï³ëÇ ²ëïáõÍáÛ Ðá·Çáí© ¦êáõñμ Ðá·ÇÝ ÁÉÉ³Û ëñμÇãÁ, National Golf Club-Ç Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ëÇñáÛ Ù³ùñÇãÁ »õ áõÕÕÇãÁ ³Ûë ·³ÕáõÃÇ Í³é³Ûáõû³Ý ׳ߣ »õ ³é³ù»Éáõû³Ý£ ºõ ÇÝãå¿ë áñ ùÇã ³é³ç í¿Ù àÕçáÛÝÇ »õ μ³ñÇ ·³ÉáõëïÇ Ëûëù»ñ ³ñ- ù³ñÇ ûÍáõÙÁ ϳï³ñ»óÇÝù, ³ÕûûÝù« áñ ï³ë³Ý»óÇÝ Û³çáñ¹³μ³ñ ÍË³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳ- ²ëïáõ³Í Ù»½ ûñ ÙÁÝ ³É ³ñųݳóÝ¿ ûÍáõÙÁ ËáõÙμÇ ³ï»Ý³å»ïÁª îdzñ ²ïñáõß³Ý ²ñÙ¿Ý- ϳï³ñ»Éáõ Ù»ñ Ýáñ³Ï³éáÛó ê© Î³ñ³å»ï »³Ý, ²½·© ì³ñãáõû³Ý ݳËÏÇÝ ³ï»Ý³å»ï ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ§« »½ñ³Ï³óáõó ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý îdzñ γñû Ú³Ïáμ»³Ý »õ г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ð³Ý- гÛñÁ£ ñ³å»ïáõû³Ý Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁëÇ ·É˳õáñ ÑÇõå³- ïáë îdzñ ¶ñÇ·áñ ÚáíѳÝÝÇ뻳ݣ ²å³ Ïïñáõ»ó³õ ϳñϳݹ³ÏÁ, áñÙ¿ »ïù ²½·© ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ ¦Èáõë³õáñÇ㧠»ñÇï³ë³ñ- ¹³Ï³Ý »ñ·ã³ËáõÙμÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ »ñ·»ñáí ͳÕÏ»óáõóÇÝ ÙÃÝáÉáñïÁ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ Çñ å³ï·³ÙÇÝ Ù¿ç ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë ßÝáñѳõáñ»ó ȳë ì»Ï³ëÇ ÍË³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÁ, ¹ñáõ³ï»ó »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ·É˳õáñ μ³ñ»ñ³ñÁ« Áݹ·Í»Éáí« áñ ³Ý Ëûëù¿ ³õ»ÉÇ ·áñÍÇ° Ù³ñ¹ ¿« ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ ³Ýáñ ѳݷáõó»³É ÏÝáçª ê»¹³ î¿ñ γñ³å»ï»³Ý- ä³ñÝ½Ç áõ î¿ñ γñ³å»ï»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ Í³é³Û³Ï³Ý Ï»³ÝùÇÝ£ 껹³ î¿ñ γñ³å»ï- »³Ý-ä³ñݽ ¹áõëïñÝ ¿ñ ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý Ú³õ³ñï ê. »õ ³ÝÙ³Ñ å³ï³ñ³·ÇÝ, ÷ñÏáõ³Í ÍÝáÕÝ»ñáõ« áñáÝù μéÝÇ Ñ»é³óáõ³Í ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ »õ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ μ³ñ»ñ³ñÁ ¿ÇÝ ì³Ý¿Ý, å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý á×ÇñÇÝ ½áÑ ïáõ³Í ¿ñ ϳï³ñ»óÇÝ ÙáõïùÇ Ûáõß³ï³Ëï³ÏÇ μ³óáõÙÁ£ »ñÏáõ »Õμ³ÛñÝ»ñ£ ²Ý ѳë³Ï ³é³Í ¿ñ ѳ۳- ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý гÛñÁ ¹ñáõ³ïÇùáí Ëûë»- ßáõÝã ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ÙÁ Û³ñÏÇÝ ï³Ï« ϳÙáõñç ÙÁ ó³õ ɳë-í»Ï³ë³μÝ³Ï îdzñ È¿ñÇ ä³ñÝ½Ç ¹³éݳÉáí ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ³õ³Ý¹Ý»ñáõÝ áõ Ù»ñ Ù³ëÇÝ« áñ Ç ÛÇß³ï³Ï Çñ ѳݷáõó»³É ÏÝáçª »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ñ³õ³ïùÇÝ ÷á˳Ýóٳݫ ³å³ ݳ»õ 껹³ î¿ñ γñ³å»ï»³Ý-ä³ñݽǫ 400«000 Çñ ÇÙ³ó³Ï³Ý Ï»³ÝùÇÝ ÁÝóóùÇÝ« Ù»Í Í³é³- (ãáñë ѳñÇõñ ѳ½³ñ) ïáɳñÇ ÇßË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÛáõÃÇõÝ Ù³ïáõó³Í ¿ñ Ù»ñ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ áõ Ñ³Û ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõû³Ùμ ÙÁ ·³ÕáõÃÇÝ »ñ³½Á ѳٳÛÝùÇÝ« ÇëÏ í»ñçÇÝ ï³ëݳٻ³ÏÝ»ñáõݪ Çñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý í»ñ³Í»ó »õ Ýå³ëï»ó ³Ûë Û³ïϳå¿ë ȳë ì»Ï³ëÇ Ù»ñ ѳٳÛÝùÇÝ« Ýå³- ϳÉáõ³ÍÇÝ Ó»éùμ»ñٳݣ ï³Ï ¹³ñÓÝ»Éáí ÝÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ û·ï³Ï³ñ ѳÝ- ²õ³ñïÇÝ μáÉáñ Ý»ñϳݻñÁ ÙdzëÇÝ ¹Çë³Ý³ÉÁ£ Æ Û³ñ·³Ýë »õ Ç ÛÇß³ï³Ï Çñ ѳÝ- »ñ·»óÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ù³ÛÉ»ñ·Á, ¦ÎÇÉÇÏdz§ áõ ¦Æ ·áõó»³É ÏÝáç áõ î¿ñ γñ³å»ï»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ í»Ñ μ³ñÓ³Ýó§ Ù³Õûñ·Ý»ñÁ£ ѳݷáõó»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ« μ³ñ»ñ³ñÇÝ ÷³÷³ùáí« áõ

49

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý гÛñÁ áõñ³Ëáõ- û³Ùμ Û³ÛïÝ»ó, ÿ Áݹ³é³ç»Éáí Çñ áõ ²½- ·³ÛÇÝ ì³ñãáõû³Ý Ëݹñ³ÝùÇÝ« ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÁª Ü©ê©ú©î©î© ²ñ³Ù ²© γÃáÕÇÏáëÁ, ³é Ç ·Ý³Ñ³ï³Ýù »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ μ³ñ»ñ³ñÇÝ ÇßË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõû³Ý, ³Ýáñ ÏÁ ßÝáñÑ¿ ¦ÎÇÉÇÏ»³Ý ²ëå»ï§Ç ßù³Ýß³ÝÁ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ μ»Ù Ññ³õÇñ»ó îdzñ È¿ñÇ ä³ñݽÁ »õ ßù³Ýß³Ýáí ½³ñ¹³ñ»ó ³Ýáñ ɳÙμ³ÏÁª ÏáõñÍùÁ£ ػͳñ»³ÉÁ, Çñ ϳñ·ÇÝ Ëûëù ³éÝ»Éáí, ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÇÝ, Çñ»Ý ßÝáñÑ³Í ³Ûë Ù»Í å³ïÇõÇÝ áõ ÏáãáõÙÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ, ݳ»õª ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý Ðûñ »õ ·³ÕáõÃÇ ³Ý¹³Ù- Ý»ñáõÝ, Çñ»Ý ѳݹ¿å óáõó³μ»ñáõ³Í Û³ñ·³Ý- ùÇÝ áõ ëÇñáÛÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ£ ËáñÑñ¹³Ïó³μ³ñ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ì³ñãáõû³Ý áõ êÇñáÛ ×³ßÁ ˳ݹ³í³éáõÃÇõÝ ëï»ÕÍ»ó ÌË³Ï³Ý Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙμÇÝ Ñ»ï« áñáßáõ»ó³õ ݳ»õ ³ÛÉ »ñ»ëáí© ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý ѳñÇõñ ѳ½³ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ÉÇñÁ Ïáã»É ê© Î³ñ³å»ï гÛó© ²é³ù»É³- ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝ Ñ³õ³ùáõ»ó³õ Ç Ýå³ëï ê© Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»óÇ áõ Øß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ Ï»¹ñáÝ£ γñ³å»ï »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ßÇݳñ³ñ³Ï³Ý ýáÝïÇÝ£ (ȳë ì»Ï³ëÇ ê© Î³ñ³å»ï ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Ñ³ëó¿Ý ¿ 2054 E© Desert Inn, Las Vegas, NV 89169)

PRELATE INAUGURATES CULTURAL CENTER HALL OF ST. GARABED CHURCH OF LAS VEGAS

- GRAND BENEFACTOR MR. LARRY BARNES AWARDED THE "KNIGHT OF CILICIA" MEDAL - OVER $100,000 RAISED FOR THE CHURCH CONSTRUCTION FUND

rable one for the Las Vegas parish as H.E. Archbishop Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate, joined the community to inaugurate the new St. Garabed Church Cultural Center.

HAMAZKAYIN "ANI" DANCE PERFORMANCE The festivities began on Saturday evening with a sold-out performance by the Hamazkayin "ANI" Dance Company, attended by the Prelate, Consul General of Armenia the Honorable Grigor Hovhannisyan, Very Rev. Fr. Barthev Gulumian, for- The weekend of May 21st, 2010, was a memo- mer Executive Council Chair Dr. Garo Agopian, Ministers of the local Armenian Evangelical Church 50

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

comes we can proudly announce that this dream be- came a reality through the united efforts of all", said the Prelate on this occasion. A representa- tive from the office of Senate Majority Leader Harry Reid presented the community with a certificate of commendation on this occasion. The inauguration was followed by Divine Lit- urgy celebrated in the hall by the Prelate, who also consecrated the marble stone (vemkar) placed on the temporary altar. Very Rev. Fr. Barthev Gulumian assisted at the altar, and members of the Prelacy "Lousavorich" youth choir joined the parish choir for the singing of the Liturgy, which was led by Deacon Zohrab Yaralian. Prior to his sermon the Prelate first gave Rev. Nerses Kopalian and Rev. Sam Aguilian, priests thanks to Almighty God for the blessed and momen- from the Greek and Maronite Churches, and 550 tous day, then took a moment to commend all those guests. The evening also featured a guest performance involved in the church project including benefactor by the Greek youth dance group who presented tradi- Mr. Larry Barnes for his generosity, parish council tional Greek dances. Chair Adroushan Armenian and members for their diligence, and all the supporters and friends who INAUGURATION AND DIVINE LITURGY came together and pooled their resources for the re- On Sunday morning, the community gathered alization of the endeavor. at the new complex for the inauguration of the Cul- Reflecting on the Feast of Pentecost, which tural Center, and specifically the opening of the hall, was celebrated on that day, His Eminence first gave a which was conducted by the Prelate. Among those in brief account of the events which occurred on that attendance were Consul General Grigor Hovhanni- day two thousand years ago, when ten days after the syan, Very Rev. Fr. Barthev Gulumian, Mr. Agopian, Ascension of our Lord Jesus Christ, one hundred and Mr. Armenian, members of sister organizations, mem- twenty people had gathered to pray in a room in Jeru- bers of the Prelacy Youth Groups, and parishioners, salem, when suddenly there was the fierce sound of who were greeted by scouts from the Homenetmen violent wind and a fire that separated into one hun- "Artsakh" Chapter upon their arrival. dred and twenty individual tongues or flames which "With spiritual joy I greet the Las Vegas Parish came to rest on each of their heads. Those who had Council and faithful on this momentous day as we in- gathered there received power, they were filled with augurate the St. Garabed Church Cultural Center and the source of the greatest power in the universe, they conduct the official opening of the hall which will were filled with God Himself. Addressing the faith- serve as the sanctuary until the construction of St. Ga- ful he said, "the gift of the Holy Spirit was not just rabed Church. This complex belongs to all of you; it for those gathered in the room or the crowds who as- will become a second home and serve as the spiritual sembled outside. The gift of the Holy Spirit is for all and cultural center of all the members of our Las Ve- of us who love our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. On gas community. Let us, therefore, build this church this joyous and spiritually uplifting day, let us be and center together, with the collaboration and support filled with the Holy Spirit, praying for its might and of each and every one of you, so that when the day power to embolden, empower, and invigorate us.

51

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

May the Holy Spirit reinforce us in our faith and ser- reflected on the lives of the Der Garabedian family. vice, and arm us with the spiritual and physical The daughter of Genocide survivors from the city of strength to reach our crowning point, the construction Van, Seda Der Garabedian-Barnes lost two brothers of St. Garabed Church", concluded the Prelate. in the Genocide before the family was able to flee. The unveiling of the sign at the main entrance Throughout their lives they remained faithful parish- followed the service, during which the Prelate once ioners and servants of the Armenian Apostolic again applauded benefactor Mr. Barnes for his gener- Church, thus the Executive Council and Parish Coun- ous donation made in memory of his wife Seda Der cil saw fit that the new church and center be named Garabedian-Barnes. St. Garabed Church and Cultural Center in tribute to The ceremony concluded with the singing of their memory. the Armenian, Cilician, and Pontifical anthems. He then announced that in recognition of Mr. Barnes' benevolence, H.H. Catholicos Aram I was RECEPTION awarding him with the "Knight of Cilicia" medal, and invited him up to present him with the honor. Mr. The Parish Council had organized a reception Barnes expressed his thanks for the great honor and in honor of the Prelate and Consul General, which for the love and respect he has received from the took place in the afternoon at the Las Vegas National community. Golf Club. Donations were made throughout the recep- Remarks were delivered by Mr. Armenian, the tion to assist in the building of the church, and by the Consul General, and Mr. Agopian, followed by the end of the evening over $100,000 was raised for the cutting of the cake and a performance by the project. "Lousavorich" youth choir. The Prelate then once again commended Mr. (St. Garabed Church and Cultural Center of Barnes for his generous donation of $400,000 in mem- Las Vegas is located at 2054 E. Desert Inn, Las Ve- ory of his wife Seda Der Garabedian-Barnes, and gas, NV 89169)

52

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

²è²æÜàð¸ êð´²¼²Ü вÚðÀ ²ÚòºÈºò ÝÁ« áñ Çñ ûñÑÝáõû³Ý, ëñïÇ Ëáñ ·áÑáõ- ê²Ð²Î¬Øºêðàä Ð²Ú øðÆêîàܺ²Ú ݳÏáõû³Ý »õ ù³ç³É»ñ³ÝùÇ ËûëùÁ áõÕÕ»ó ì²ðIJð²Ü ïÝûñ¿Ýáõû³Ý, áõëáõóã³Ï³Ý ϳ½ÙÇÝ« ³ß³- Ï»ñïáõû³Ý »õ ÍÝáÕÝ»ñáõÝ£ êñμ³½³ÝÁ í»ñ ³é³õ áõëÙ³Ý »õ ÏñÃáõû³Ý ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßïáõ- ÃÇõÝÁ« ٳݳõ³Ý¹ ß»ßï»ó μ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý áõ Ñá·»- õáñ ³ñÅ¿ùÝ»ñáí ѳۻóÇ ¹³ëïdzñ³Ïáõû³Ý ϳñ»õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ¦¸áõù« ëÇñ»ÉÇ ê³Ñ³Ï- Ø»ëñáå ¹åñáóÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñ« Áë³õ êñμ³- ½³ÝÁ« Ó»ñ »ñ·»ñáí« ³ñï³ë³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí« ³ÕûÃùáí »õ ë³ÕÙáë³ë³óáõû³Ùμ óáÛó ïáõÇù áñ ³Ûë í³ñųñ³Ý¿Ý Ý»ñë áã ÙdzÛÝ áõëáõÙ »õ ÏñÃáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ ëï³Ý³ù« ³ÛÉ Ù³Ý³õ³Ý¹ Ó»ñ Ù³ïÕ³ß Ñá·ÇÝ»ñÁ ³ëïáõ³Í³ßÝã³Ï³Ý ×ßÙ³ñ- ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí ÏÁ ѳñëï³óÝ¿ù »õ ùñÇëïá- âáñ»ùß³μÃÇ« 26 سÛÇëÇ ³é³õûïáõÝ, Ý¿³Ï³Ý ѳõ³ïùáí ÏÁ Ïá÷¿ù Ó»ñ Ýϳñ³·ÇñÁ« Áݹ³é³ç»Éáí ì³ñųñ³ÝÇ ïÝûñ¿Ýáõû³Ý áñå¿ë½Ç »ñμ Ù»Íݳù« Ó»ñ ³Ùμ³ñ³Í ·Çï»ÉÇù- Ññ³õ¿ñÇÝ, »ÙÇë μ³ñ»Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓñ© Ý»ñÝ áõ áõëáõÙÁ Ç ëå³ë ¹Ý¿ù ²ëïáõÍáÛ« Ñ³Û î© Øáõß»Õ ê© ²ñù© سñïÇñáë»³Ý å³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ áõ ѳÛñ»ÝÇùÇÝ Í³é³Ûáõû³Ý§£ ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ ïáõ³õ ²ÉóïÇݳ ßñç³ÝÇ ²Ûë ³éÃÇõ« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ ³ñ- ê³Ñ³Ï¬Ø»ëñáå Ð³Û øñÇëïáÝ»³Û ì³ñųñ³ÝÁ£ ï³Û³Ûï»ó Çñ ßÝáñѳõáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ïÝûñ¿- ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý Ðûñ ÏþÁÝÏ»ñ³Ý³ÛÇÝ ²½- ÝÇÝ, áõëáõóÇãÝ»ñáõÝ »õ áõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñáõݪ ï³ñ- ·³ÛÇÝ ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ øñÇëïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý ¸³ë- õ³Í ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ« μ³ñ·³õ³×áõÙ Ù³Õ- ïdzñ³Ïáõû³Ý ´³Å³ÝÙáõÝùÇ í³ñÇãÝ»ñª ûó í³ñųñ³ÝÇÝ, »õ Ïáã áõÕÕ»ó ³ß³Ï»ñï- ¶»ñå© î© ØÇõéáÝ Ì© ìñ¹© ²½ÝÇÏ»³Ý áõ Ðá·ß© Ý»ñáõÝ, áñ Çñ»Ýó áõëáõÙáí »õ ÝáõÇñáõ³Íáõ- î© ä³ñûõ ìñ¹© ÎÇõÉÇõÙ»³Ý« »õ ö³ë³ïÇݳÛÇ ê© Ã»³Ùμ ¹³éÝ³Ý ç³Ñ³ÏÇñÝ»ñÁ Ñ³Û Ñ³õ³ïùÇÝ ê³ñ·Çë ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Ñá·»õáñ ÑáíÇõª ²ñÅ© áõ Ñ³Û Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇÝ, ¹³éÝ³Ý ïÇå³ñ ù³Õ³ù³- î© Êáñ¿Ý øÑÝÛ© ä³åûß»³Ý£ óÇÝ»ñ »õ ѳõ³ï³ñÇÙ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñÁ ²ëïáõÍáÛ »õ ì³ñųñ³ÝÇ ÙáõïùÇÝ, ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³- Ð³Û ³½·ÇÝ£ ½³Ý гÛñÁ ¹ÇÙ³õáñáõ»ó³õ í³ñųñ³ÝÇ ïÝû- ²å³« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý гÛñÁ å³Ñ- ñ¿Ýª îdzñ ޳ѿ γñ³å»ï»³ÝÇ »õ í³ñų- å³ÝÇãáí ûñÑÝ»ó í³ñųñ³ÝÇÝ ïÝûñ¿Ýáõ- ñ³ÝÇ ³ÝÓݳϳ½ÙÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿£ ÃÇõÝÁ, Ñá·³μ³ñÓáõÃÇõÝÁ, áõëáõóã³Ï³Ý ϳ½- Øï»ñÙÇÏ Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙ¿ ÙÁ »ïù, Ý»ñϳ- ÙÁ »õ áõë³ÝáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ£ гõ³ù³Ï³Ý ¦Ð³Ûñ Ý»ñÁ áõÕÕáõ»ó³Ý ì³ñųñ³ÝÇ Ñ³Ý¹Çë³- Ø»ñ§Ç »ñ·»óáÕáõÃ»Ý¿Ý »ïù, êñμ³½³Ý гÛñÁ ëñ³ÑÁ, áõñ ïÝûñ¿ÝÇÝ μ³ñÇ ·³Éëï»³Ý Ëûëù¿Ý Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ ³ß³Ï»ñïÇ ïáõ³õ øñÇëïáÝ¿³- »ïù, Ç å³ïÇõ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý Ðûñ »õ Ï³Ý ¸³ëïdzñ³Ïáõû³Ý ¶ñ³ë»Ý»³ÏÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿ ÑÇõñ»ñáõݪ ·áñͳ¹ñáõ»ó³õ ѳñáõëï Û³Ûï³·Çñ å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í Ðá·»·³Éëï»³Ý ïûÝÁ ÝßáÕ ÙÁ, ϳï³ñáÕáõû³Ùμ ݳ˳Ïñóñ³ÝÇ ³ß³- ³õ»ï³ñ³Ý³Ï³Ý ѳïáõ³ÍÁ å³ïÙáÕ å³ïÏ»- Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ£ ²ÝáÝù ³ñï³ë³Ý»óÇÝ ë³ÕÙáëÝ»ñ« ñ³½³ñ¹ ûñÃÇÏÁ£ »ñ·»óÇÝ ß³ñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ, Ñá·»õáñ »õ ѳÛñ»Ý³- ä³ïß³× ÑÇõñ³ëÇñáõûݿ »ïùª ²é³ç- ëÇñ³Ï³Ý »ñ·»ñ£ Ýáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ »õ ÁÝÏ»ñ³ÏÇó Ñá·»õáñ ѳÛ- ´»Ù Ññ³õÇñáõ»ó³õ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³- ñ»ñÁ Ññ³Å»ßï ïáõÇÝ ïÝûñ¿Ýáõû³Ý »õ í³ñ- ųñ³ÝÇ ³ÝÓݳϳ½ÙÇÝ£

53

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

PRELATE VISITS SAHAG-MESROB ¦Ð²Ú²êî²Ü§ ÐÆØܲ¸ð²ØÆ ARMENIAN CHRISTIAN SCHOOL öàÊ Ü²Ê²¶²Ð ²ðβ¸Æ ÔàôÎ²êº²Ü ²ÚòºÈºò ²¼¶²ÚÆÜ ²è²æÜàð¸²ð²Ü

- Ð²Ú Îð© ÐÆØܲðÎàôº²Ü ÜàôÆðº²Èܺð¾Ü Ú²Îà´ ä²Ôî²ê²ðº²Ü ²ðIJܲò²ô Ü©ê©ú©î©î© ²ð²Ø ²© βÂàÔÆÎàêÆ ÞÜàðÐ²Ì ¦ÎÆÈÆκ²Ü ²êäºî§Æ Þø²ÜÞ²ÜÆÜ - Ð²Ú ÎðÂ²Î²Ü ÐÆØܲðÎàôÂÆôÜÀ Ðàì²Ü²ôàðºò ÐÆôðÀÜβÈàôØÀ

Upon the invitation of Principal Shahe Garabe- dian, on Wednesday, May 26th, 2010, H.E. Archbishop Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate, visited Sahag- Mesrob Armenian Christian School, accompanied by Very Rev. Fr. Muron Aznikian, Very Rev. Fr. Barthev Gulumian, and pastor of St. Sarkis Church Rev. Fr. Khoren Babochian. After a brief meeting with the Principal and administration, the Prelate headed to the assembly hall for a program prepared by the elementary school stu- ÐÇÝ·ß³μÃÇ« 24 ÚáõÝÇëÁ ÏñÏݳÏÇûñ¿Ý dents consisting of the recitation of psalms and the ÛÇß³ï³Ï»ÉÇ ûñ ÙÁ »Õ³õ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ²é³çÝáñ- singing of hymns, spiritual, and traditional songs. ¹³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ« áñáíÑ»ï»õ »ÙÇë μ³ñ»- Speaking on the importance of Christian edu- Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ ²ñù© cation, the Prelate addressed the students saying, سñïÇñá뻳ݫ ÅáÕáí³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ« ·áñͳÏ- "through this beautiful program you have demon- ó³μ³ñ Ð³Û ÎñÃ³Ï³Ý ÐÇÙݳñÏáõû³Ý Ñ»ï« strated that in addition to receiving a high quality edu- ¦îÇ·ñ³Ý »õ ¼³ñáõÑÇ î¿ñ Ô³½³ñ»³Ý§ ëñ³ÑÇÝ cation, here at this school you are forming your Chris- Ù¿ç ÑÇõñÁÝϳɻóÇÝ ²ñó³ËÇ Ý³ËÏÇÝ Ý³Ë³- tian identity and being enriched by the word of God ·³Ñ »õ ¦Ð³Û³ëï³Ý§ гٳѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ÐÇÙݳ- and our national values which you will use to serve ¹ñ³ÙÇ ÷áË Ý³Ë³·³Ñ ²ñϳ¹Ç Ôáõϳ뻳ÝÁ© God and the Armenian people in the coming years". å³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý áõ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóã³Ï³Ý ¹¿Ùù»ñáõ Ù³ëݳÏóáõû³Ùμ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³Í ÑÇõñÁÝϳ- Following the invocation and the Lord's ÉáõÙÇ å³ÑáõÝ« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ« Û³ÝáõÝ Prayer, the Prelate presented the students with colorful ê© ²ÃáéáÛë ·³Ñ³Ï³É Ü©ê©ú©î©î© ²ñ³Ù ²© cards depicting and explaining the Feast of Pentecost. γÃáÕÇÏáëÇÝ« ¦ÎÇÉÇÏ»³Ý ²ëå»ï§Ç ßù³Ýß³- The visit concluded with a reception. Ýáí å³ïáõ»ó Ð³Û ÎñÃ³Ï³Ý ÐÇÙݳñÏáõû³Ý ÝáõÇñ»³ÉÝ»ñ¿Ýª μ³ñ»ñ³ñ îdzñ Ú³Ïáμ ä³Õ- ï³ë³ñ»³ÝÁ£ îdzñ ²ñϳ¹Ç Ôáõϳ뻳ݫ ÐÇÙݳ- ¹ñ³ÙÇ Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁëÇ μ³Å³ÝÙáõÝùÇ ïÝûñ¿Ý

54

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

²ñ³ ²ÏÇß»³ÝÇ »õ å³ï³ë˳ݳïáõÝ»ñ¿Ý ²ñó³ËÇ ÑáÕ»ñÝ áõ Çñ³õáõùÝ»ñÁ åÇïÇ å³ßï- ê³ñ·Çë ¶áóÝ×»³ÝÇ ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ùμ ²½·© å³ÝáõÇÝ ³ÛÝ á·Çáí áõ ½ûñ³Ïó³Ï³Ý Ï»ó- ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³Ý ųٳݻó Ï¿ëûñÇÝ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ õ³Íùáí« áñ ³ñï³Û³ÛïáõÃÇõÝ ·ï³õ ²ñó³Ë»³Ý êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ ÏáÕùÇÝ« Û³ñ·»ÉÇ ÑÇõñÁ ¹ÇÙ³õáñ»- Þ³ñÅáõÙÇ ëϽμݳõáñÙ³Ý ûñ»ñ¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ ûñë« óÇÝ Â»ÙÇë ÎñûÝ³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇ »õ ²½·© ì³ñ- áñáíÑ»ï»õ ²ñó³ËÁ áÕç ѳÛáõû³Ý ¹³ïÝ ¿« ãáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ£ ³ÝÇϳ ѳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ÙdzóÝáÕ ¹³ï ¿£ Ü»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ÄáÕáíÇ ³Ý¹³Ù îdzñ ð³ýýÇ ÚáíѳÝݿ뻳ݫ г۳ë- ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ»ó« áñ ï³ÝÇ ·É˳õáñ ÑÇõå³ïáë îdzñ ¶ñÇ·áñ Úáí- ³Ûë ѳݹÇåáõÙÁ ÛÇß³ï³Ï»ÉÇ åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³Û Ñ³ÝÝÇ뻳ݫ Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ »ñ¿ó ³Ý¹³Ù- ݳ»õ ³ÛÝ å³ï׳éáí« áñ Û³ÝáõÝ ì»Ñ³÷³é Ý»ñ¿Ý ¶»ñß© î© º÷ñ»Ù ²ñù© ³峷»³Ý« Щک¸© гÛñ³å»ïÇÝ« ¦ÎÇÉÇÏ»³Ý ²ëå»ï§Ç ßù³Ýß³Ý ´ÇõñáÛÇ ³Ý¹³Ù îdzñ ìÇ·¿Ý Úáíë¿÷»³Ý« λ¹ñ© åÇïÇ ßÝáñÑ¿ ²½·© ´³ñ»ñ³ñ »õ Ð³Û ÎñÃ³Ï³Ý ÎáÙÇï¿Ç Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñ ñù سñïÇÏ ÐÇÙݳñÏáõû³Ý ÝáõÇñ»³É ͳé³ÛáÕÝ»ñ¿Ý îÇ- γåáõï»³Ý »õ Ú³ñáõà سÝáõÏ»³Ý« Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ ³ñ Ú³Ïáμ ä³Õï³ë³ñ»³ÝÇ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³- Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙμÇ« Ð³Û ÎñÃ³Ï³Ý ÐÇÙݳñÏáõû³Ý ½³ÝÁ ݳ»õ Û³ïáõÏ Ï³ñ»õáñáõû³Ùμ ³Ý¹ñ³- í³ñãáõû³Ý« ЩةÀ©Ø©Ç« ÐúØÇ »õ гٳ½·³ÛÇÝÇ ¹³ñÓ³õ ³ÛÝ ÇñáÕáõû³Ý« áñ ³Ûë ÁݹáõÝ»- λ¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý áõ Þñç³Ý³ÛÇÝ í³ñãáõû³Ýó ³Ý- ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ÑÇõñÁÝϳÉáõÇ Ð³Û ÎñÃ³Ï³Ý ¹³ÙÝ»ñ« ¸³õû³Ý-سñdzٻ³Ý ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý Ð³ë- ÐÇÙݳñÏáõû³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿« ÇëÏ Ù»Í³ñ»³ÉÁ ³Ýáñ ï³ïáõû³Ý« Æñ³Ý³Ñ³Û« ¦æ³Ý ³õñǽ§ »õ Ù¿Ï ÝáõÇñ»³É ³Ý¹³ÙÝ ¿£ ¦Üáñ æáõÕ³ÛÇ ´³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñ§ ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ö³ßÇ å³Ñ¿Ý »ïù« Û³Ûï³·ÇñÁ í³ñ»ó Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñ« CASPSÇ »õ ²½·© ²é³çÝáñ- ²½·© ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ ³ÝÓݳϳ½ÙÇ ³Ý¹³Ù- ¹³ñ³ÝÇ îÇÏݳÝó úųݹ³Ï سñÙÇÝÇ ³Ý¹³Ù- Ý»ñ¿Ýª îÇÏÇÝ øݳñ ¶áñÃáß»³Ý£ ²Ý áÕçáõÝ»ó Ý»ñ« ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ ²½·© ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ »õ Щ Ý»ñÏ³Û ³ÝÓݳõáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÝ áõ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó- Ω ÐÇÙݳñÏáõû³Ý μ³ñ»ñ³ñÝ»ñ áõ μ³ñ»Ï³Ù- ã³Ï³Ý ¹¿Ùù»ñÁ« ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ ѳݹÇåáõÙÇ Ý»ñ£ ³éÇÃÝ»ñáõÝ »õ Çñ»Ýó áÕçáÛÝÇ áõ ëñïÇ Ëûë- ù»ñÁ ³ñï³ë³Ý»Éáõ Ññ³õÇñ»ó Û³çáñ¹³μ³ñ àÔæàÚÜÆ Êúêøºð Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóã³Ï³Ý ¹¿Ùù»ñ »õ Û³ñ·»ÉÇ ÑÇõñÁ£

î¿ñáõÝ³Ï³Ý ²ÕûÃù¿Ý áõ ë»Õ³ÝÝ»ñáõ àÕçáÛÝÇ ³é³- ûñÑÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý »ïù« ÝáÛÝ Û³ñÏÇÝ ï³Ï μáÉáñáõ³Í çÇÝ ËûëùÁ ³ñï³ë³- Û³ñ·³ñÅ³Ý ÑÇõñ»ñáõÝ áõ Ý»ñÏ³Û Ý»ñϳ۳- Ý»ó ²½·© ì³ñãáõ- óáõóã³Ï³Ý ¹¿Ùù»ñáõÝ áÕçáÛÝÇ Ëûëù ³ñï³- û³Ý ³ï»Ý³å»ïáõ- ë³Ý»ó ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ« í»ñ ³éÝ»Éáí ³Ûë ÑÇ îÇÏÇÝ èÇÙ³ äû- ѳݹÇåáõÙÇÝ ÏñÏݳÏÇ Ï³ñ»õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ²Ý Õá뻳ݣ ²Ý Áë³õ áñ í»ñ³Ñ³ëï³ï»ó ²½·© ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇë áõ μáÉáñÇë ѳٳñ å³- ³Ýáñ ßáõñç μáÉáñáõ³Í ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ýó áõ ïÇõ ¿ áõ μ»ñÏñ³ÝùÇ ÙdzõáñÝ»ñáõÝ ³Ýí»ñ³å³Ñ ½ûñ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ ³éÇë »ñμ ²ñó³ËÇ ÝáõÇñ³μ»ñáõÙÁª ¦Ð³Û³ëï³Ý§ ÑÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÇÝ áõ Ñ»ñáë ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç ³Ýáñ Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñáõÝ£ ²å³« ³Ý¹ñ³¹³éݳÉáí Ù¿Ï Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÁ ²½ñå¿Û׳ÝÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ í»ñçÇÝ ûñ»ñáõÝ ²ñó³ËÇ ÏþáõݻݳÝù Ù»½Ç ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ íñ³Û ϳï³ñáõ³Í Û³ñÓ³ÏáõÙ- Ñ»ï« ÇëÏ ²ñó³ËÇ Ý»ñáõÝ áõ íï³Ý·³õáñ áïÝÓ·áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ« ݳËÏÇÝ Ý³Ë³·³ÑÇÝ Ý»ñϳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ Ýáñ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ ѳÙá½áõÙ Û³ÛïÝ»ó« áñ ³éÇà ¿ ³õ»ÉÇ »õë ³Ùñ³åݹ»Éáõ ²ñó³ËÇ Ñ»ï

55

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

Ù»ñ ϳå»ñÁ£ îÇÏÇÝ è© äûÕáë»³Ý ·áÑáõݳ- г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ïáõû³Ùμ ³ñÓ³·³Ý·»ó ²ñó³ËÇ í»ñçÇÝ ÁÝï- ·É˳õáñ ÑÇõå³ïáë ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ« ÞáõßÇÇ í»ñ³ßÇÝáõû³Ý áõ ¶ñÇ·áñ ÚáíѳÝ- ÝÙ³ÝûñÇÝ³Ï Ñå³ñï³éÇà Çñ³·áñÍáõÙÝ»ñáõ« ÝÇë»³Ý Çñ ëñïÇ ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ý³»õ Ùï³Ñá·áõÃÇõÝ ³ñӳݳ·ñ»ó ËûëùÁ ëÏë³õ ·áÑáõ- ³½»ñÇ³Ï³Ý Ýáñ³·áÛÝ áïÝÓ·áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³- ݳÏáõÃÇõÝ ³ñï³- Ù³ñ« áñáÝù å³ï׳é»óÇÝ Ñ³Û ½áÑ»ñ£ ²Ý ß»ß- Û³Ûï»Éáí« áñ Ù³ë- ï»ó« áñ Ù»ñ ×Ç·»ñÁ ÏþáõÕÕáõÇÝ ¹¿åÇ Ë³Õ³- ݳÏÇó ¿ ³Ûë Ó»é- Õáõû³Ý ³Ùñ³åݹáõÙ« ÇëÏ ÃáõñùÝ áõ ³½»ñÇÝ Ý³ñÏÇÝ£ ²Ý ßÝáñѳ- å¿ïù ¿ ɳõ ·Çïݳݫ áñ ѳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ï¿ñ ¿ Çñ ϳÉáõû³Ý Ëûëù ³ñ¹³ñ Çñ³õáõùÝ»ñáõÝ« ÿª ë÷ÇõéùÝ áõ áÕç áõÕÕ»ó ²é³çÝáñ¹ ѳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ϳݷÝÇÝ ²ñó³ËÇ ÏáÕùÇÝ£ ²Ý êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ »õ Ð³Û Ñ³Ùá½áõÙ Û³ÛïÝ»ó« áñ ²ñó³ËÝ áõ ѳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ÎñÃ³Ï³Ý ÐÇÙݳñ- ³ñ¹³ñ å³Ûù³ñÁ åÇïÇ ß³ñáõݳϻݫ ÙÇÝã»õ áñ Ïáõû³Ý« ÇëÏ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóã³Ï³Ý ³Ûë ѳ- ³ß˳ñÑÁ ѳÙá½áõÇ Ù»ñ Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñáõ ³ñ¹³- Ù³ËÙμáõÙÁ Ýϳï»ó ¦Ð³Û³ëï³Ý§ ÐÇÙݳ- ñ³óÇáõû³Ý£ ¹ñ³ÙÇÝ áõ ²ñó³ËÇ Ñ³Ý¹¿å ½ûñ³Ïóáõû³Ý àÕçáÛÝÇ Ëûëù å»ñ׳Ëûë ³ñï³Û³ÛïáõÃÇõÝ£ ¶É˳õáñ ÑÇõ- ³ñï³ë³Ý»ó ݳ»õ Ð³Û å³ïáëÁ ¹ñáõ³ïÇùáí ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ îdzñ ÎñÃ³Ï³Ý ØÇáõû³Ý ²ñϳ¹Ç Ôáõϳ뻳ÝÇ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý« Û³ï- í³ñãáõû³Ý ³ï»Ý³- ϳå¿ë ¦Ð³Û³ëï³Ý§ ÑÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÇ ÷áË Ý³- å»ï îdzñ ì³Ñ¿ ä»ï- ˳·³ÑáõÃÇõÝÁ ëï³ÝÓÝ»É¿Ý »ïù« Ýß»Éáí« áñ ñá뻳ݣ ²Ý Ý»ñϳݻ- ³Ý Ýáñ áñ³Ï áõ ï³ñ³Íù μ»ñ³Í ¿ ÑÇÙ- ñáõÝ áõß³¹ñáõû³Ý ݳ¹ñ³ÙÇ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý£ îdzñ ¶© ÚáíѳÝ- Û³ÝÓÝ»ó« áñ ÐÇÙݳñ- ÝÇë»³Ý Ý³»õ ßÝáñѳõáñ³ÝùÇ Ëûëù áõÕÕ»ó ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ å³ï- îÇÏÇÝ èÇÙ³ äûÕá뻳ÝǪ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ì³ñãáõ- ñ³ëïáõÇ ÜáÛ»Ùμ»ñÇÝ Ã»³Ý ³ï»Ý³å»ïÇ å³ßïûÝÁ ëï³ÝÓÝ³Í ÁÉɳ- ïûÝ»É Çñ ÑÇÙݳ¹ñáõ- ÉáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ£ û³Ý 60ñ¹ ï³ñ»¹³ñ- ÓÁ« áõ ѳÏÇñ× Ï»ñåáí Ú³ñ·»ÉÇ ÑÇõñÁ μ»Ù Ññ³õÇñ»É¿ ³é³ç« ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ ³ÛÝ ³½·û·áõï ·áñÍÇÝ« áñ ѳݹÇë³í³ñÁª îÇÏÇÝ ø© ¶áñÃáß»³Ý Û³ÛïÝ»ó« ÐÇÙݳñÏáõû³ÝÝ ¿ »Õ³Í ï³ëݳٻ³ÏÝ»ñ ß³- ÿ ³Ý³ÏÝÏ³É ÙÁ í»ñ³å³Ñáõ³Í ¿ îdzñ ²© ñáõݳϫ »õ áñ í»ñçÇÝ »ñÏáõ ï³ëݳٻ³Ï- Ôáõϳ뻳ÝÇ© ÝϳïÇ áõݻݳÉáí« áñ ³Ûë Ý»ñáõÝ ï³ñ³Íáõ³Í ¿ ݳ»õ г۳ëï³ÝÇ áõ ûñ»ñáõÝ ³Ý ÏÁ ïûÝ¿ Çñ ÍÝݹ»³Ý ï³ñ»¹³ñÓÁ« ²ñó³ËÇ íñ³Û£ îdzñ ì© ä»ïñáë»³Ý ³å³ ³Ýáñ Ññ³Ùóáõ»ó³õ ·»Õ»óÇÏ Ï³ñϳݹ³Ï ÙÁ« Û³ïáõÏ Ï³ñ»õáñáõû³Ùμ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ îdzñ ÙÇÝã Ý»ñϳݻñÁ »ñ·»Éáí μ³ñÇ ï³ñ»¹³ñÓ Ú³Ïáμ ä³Õï³ë³ñ»³ÝÇ ÝáõÇñ³μ»ñáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ« Ù³ÕûóÇÝ ³Ýáñ£ Áݹ·»Éáí« áñ ³Ý áã ÙdzÛÝ ³ÝÓݳå¿ë ÏÁ Ñáí³Ý³õáñ¿ ²ñó³ËÇ μ³ñ·³õ³×Ù³Ý áõ îdzñ ²© ÔáõÏ³ë»³Ý ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ ¹åñáóÝ»ñáõ μ³ñ»É³õÙ³Ý Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñ« ³ÛÉ Ý³»õ Û³ÛïÝ»ó ç»ñÙ ÁݹáõÝ»Éáõû³Ý ѳٳñ áõ Ïþ³ß˳ïÇ Ñáí³Ý³õáñÝ»ñ ³å³Ñáí»É ³½·³ß¿Ý Áݹ·Í»ó« áñ ·áÑ ¿ ¹³ñÓ»³É ³Ûë Û³ñÏÇÝ ï³Ï Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñáõ£ ·ïÝáõ»ÉáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ« ½³ÛÝ ÏÁ ÝÏ³ï¿ Ñ³ñ³½³ï ïáõÝ ÙÁ£ ²Ý ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ ³ÛÝ ÇñáÕáõû³Ý« áñ Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ áõ ³éѳë³ñ³Ï ѳÛáõû³Ý

56

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ѳٳñ« ²ñó³ËÇ ä²ð¶ºô²îðàôØ Çñ³¹³ñÓáõÃÇõÝ- Ý»ñÁ áõß³·ñ³õ »Ý áõ Êûëù»ñáõ »ñμ»Ùݪ Ùï³Ñá·Çã« ÷á˳ݳÏáõÙ¿Ý ë³Ï³ÛÝ ÇÝùݳíëï³- »ïù« ²é³çÝáñ¹ Ñûñ¿Ý ѳëï³ï»ó« ÿ êñμ³½³ÝÁ μ»Ù ²ñó³ËÇÝ áã Ù¿Ï Ññ³õÇñ»ó îdzñ íï³Ý· ÏÁ ëå³éݳ۫ Ú³Ïáμ ä³Õï³- áñáíÑ»ï»õ ²ñó³ËÇ ë³ñ»³ÝÁ« ½³ÛÝ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á å³ï- å³ñ·»õ³ïñ»Éáõ ñ³ëï ¿ å³ßïå³- ѳٳñ£ Ý»Éáõ Çñ ÑáÕÝ áõ ²é³çÝáñ¹ ³ñ¹³ñ Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñÁ£ ²Ý ßÝáñѳϳÉáõû³Ý êñμ³½³ÝÁ Û³Ûï- Ëûëù áõÕÕ»ó ѳÛáõû³Ýª ²ñó³ËÇÝ áõ ¦Ð³Û³ë- Ý»ó« ÿ Áݹ³é³ç»Éáí »ÙÇë ²½·© Æß˳- ï³Ý§ ÑÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÇÝ ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõ³Í Ýáõû³Ýó« Ð³Û Îñé ÐÇÙݳñÏáõû³Ý áõ ³ÛÉ ½ûñ³Ïóáõû³Ý ѳٳñ£ ²Ý Ýß»ó« ÿ Û³ïáõÏ ÙdzõáñÝ»ñáõ ÷³÷³ùÇÝ« Ëݹñ³Ù³ïáÛó »Õ³Í ³ß˳ï³Ýù ÏÁ ï³ñáõÇ« áñå¿ë½Ç г۳ëï³Ý« ¿ñ ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÇÝ« áñå¿ë½Ç Áëï ²ñó³Ë áõ ³ñï»ñÏÇñ ½Çñ³ñ Éë»Ý áõ ÷á˳- ³ñųÝõáÛÝ ·Ý³Ñ³ï¿ îdzñ Ú³Ïáμ ä³Õï³- ¹³ñÓ³μ³ñ ѳëÏݳݫ áñáíÑ»ï»õ Ù»ñ ¹ÇÙ³- ë³ñ»³ÝÇ ÝáõÇñ³μ»ñáõÙÝ»ñÝ áõ ͳé³Ûáõ- ·ñ³õ³Í ѳñó»ñÁ ³é³ÝÓÇÝÝ ã»Ýù Ïñݳñ Éáõͻɣ ÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ£ ²Ý ·áÑáõݳÏáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó« áñ ²Ý ß»ßï»ó« áñ ²ñó³ËÇ áõ ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ³Ûëûñ« îdzñ ²ñϳ¹Ç Ôáõϳ뻳ÝÇ ³Ûó»Éáõ- ÑÇÙݳѳñó»ñÁ ѳٳÛÝ Ñ³Ûáõû³Ý ѳñó»ñÝ Ã»³Ý ³éÇÃáí« áõ Ç Ý»ñϳÛáõû³Ý ѳÛñ»ÝÇ »Ý« ³ÝáÝó ßáõñç μ³Å³ÝáõÙ ãϳ۫ ÇëÏ Ñ³Ûáõ- å»ïáõû³Ý Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÇÝ« Ïáõë³Ïó³Ï³Ý ÃÇõÝÁ Ùdzó»³É ×Ç·»ñáí åÇïÇ Û³çáÕÇ Û³Õ- áõ ÙÇáõû³Ýó Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñáõ« Ð³Û Ã³Ñ³ñ»É μáÉáñ ¹Åáõ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ£ ÎñÃ³Ï³Ý ÐÇÙݳñÏáõû³Ý Ñ»ï ѳٳËáñ- Ñáõñ¹ ³Ûë ÁݹáõÝ»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå»Éáíª Æñ ËûëùÇ í»ñçÇÝ μ³ÅÇÝáí« ²ñó³ËÇ ³éÇÃÁ ÏÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³Ý³Û ì»Ñ³÷³éÇÝ ßÝáñÑ³Í Ý³ËÏÇÝ Ý³Ë³·³ÑÁ ¹ñáõ³ïÇùáí Ëûë»ó³õ å³ñ·»õÁ ÁÝͳۻÉáõ ³½ÝÇõ μ³ñ»ñ³ñÇÝ£ îdzñ Ú³Ïáμ ä³Õï³ë³ñ»³ÝÇ ÝáõÇñ³μ»ñáõÙ- ²å³« ³Ý ÁÝûñó»ó ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³- Ý»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ« »õ Çμñ»õ Ù¿Ï ³Ï³Ý³ï»ëÁ ³Ýáñ å»ïÇÝ Ïáݹ³ÏÁ« áõñ ÏþÁëáõ¿ñ« ÿ ÝáõÇñ»³É μ³ñ»ñ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ« íϳÛáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ïáõ³õ μ³ñ»ñ³ñÁ Ïþ³ñÅ³Ý³Ý³Û Î³ÃáÕÇÏáëáõû³Ý ³Ýáñ ³åñ³Í áõñ³Ëáõû³Ý áõ ïËñáõû³Ý ¦²ëå»ï§Ç ßù³Ýß³ÝÇÝ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ å³Ñ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ« Ç ï»ë Íñ³·ÇñÇ ÙÁ Û³çáÕáõ- μ³ñ»ñ³ñÇÝ ÏáõñÍùÁ ½³ñ¹³ñ»ó Û³ïáõÏ ßù³- û³Ý ϳ٠³ñӳݳ·ñáõ³Í ¹Åáõ³ñáõû³Ýó£ Ýß³Ýáí« ÙÇÝã Ý»ñÏ³Û Ñá·»õáñ ѳÛñ»ñÁ Ïþ»ñ- ·¿ÇÝ ¦àõñ³Ë É»ñ§ ß³ñ³Ï³ÝÁ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ ²© ÔáõÏ³ë»³Ý Çñ ËûëùÁ »½ñ³÷³Ï»ó êñμ³½³ÝÁ ßÝáñѳõáñ³ÝùÇ Ëûëù áõÕÕ»ó ݳ»õ í»ñѳëï³ï»Éáí ³ÛÝ Ñ³õ³ïùÁ« áñ г۳ëï³ÝÝ μ³ñ»ñ³ñÇÝ ïÇÏÝáç áõ ÁÝï³Ý»Ï³Ý ѳñ³- áõ ²ñó³ËÁ åÇïÇ í»ñ³Ùdzݳݫ áñáíÑ»ï»õ ½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ« áñáÝù Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ ³Ûë ÛÇß³ï³Ï»ÉÇ ¦Ù»ñ »ñ³½Á »ñÏáõ ³Ýç³ï ѳÝñ³å»ïáõ- ѳݹÇëáõû³Ý£ ÃÇõÝÝ»ñ áõÝ»Ý³É ã¿§« ³Ûɪ Ù»ñ Ù»Í Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇ îdzñ Ú³Ïáμ ä³Õï³ë³ñ»³Ý »ñ³Ëï³- »ñ³½Á Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÝ»ÉÝ ¿ª á°ã ÙdzÛÝ ³ÛÅÙáõ ·Çïáõû³Ý áõ ·áÑáõݳÏáõû³Ý Ëûëù áõÕÕ»ó г۳ëï³Ýáí áõ ²ñó³Ëáí£ ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÇÝ »õ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³- ½³ÝÇÝ£

57

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ä³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý Û³Ûï³·ÇñÁ í»ñç ·ï³õ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ ¦ä³Ñå³ÝÇã§áí£ Ü»ñϳ- Ý»ñÁ ËÙμ»ñ·»óÇÝ ¦ÎÇÉÇÏdz§Ý »õ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ø³ÛÉ»ñ·Á£ Ø»Ïݻɿ ³é³ç« Ý»ñϳݻñÁ ßÝáñ- ѳõáñ»óÇÝ Ù»Í³ñ»³ÉÁ »õ áõÝ»ó³Ý Ùï»ñÙÇÏ ½ñáÛóÇ å³Ñ ÙÁ£

In attendance were Armenian National As- sembly member the Honorable Raffi Hovannisian, Consul General of Armenia the Honorable Grigor Hovhannisyan, Cilician Brotherhood member H.E. "HAYASTAN" ALL ARMENIAN FUND Archbishop Yeprem Tabakian, ARF Bureau member VICE-CHAIR ARKADY GHOUKASIAN Dr. Viken Hovsepian, ARF Central Commitee repre- sentatives Mr. Mardig Gaboudian and Mr. Harout VISITS THE PRELACY Manoukian, representatives of ANC, AEF, Homenet-

men, ARS, Hamazkayin, Davitian and Mariamian - MR. HACOP BAGHDASARIAN AWARDED THE Educational Foundation, Armenian Society of Los "KNIGHT OF CILICIA" MEDAL Angeels, Jan Tavriz, Friends of New Julfa, CASPS, - ARMENIAN EDUCATIONAL FOUNDATION Prelacy Ladies Auxiliary, and friends. HOSTS THE RECEPTION Following the invocation, the Prelate wel- Thursday, June 24, 2010, was a memorable comed Mr. Ghoukasian and reaffirmed the support of day at the Prelacy as H.E. Archbishop Moushegh the Prelacy and affiliated bodies to the "Hayastan" Mardirossian and Councils, in collaboration with the All Armenian Fund and its endeavors. He then an- Armenian Educational Foundation, hosted former nounced that later in the program he would be award- President of the Nakorno-Karabakh Republic and ing Mr. Hacop Baghdasarian with the "Knight of Vice-Chair of the "Hayastan" All Armenian Fund H.E. Cilicia" medal on behalf of His Holiness, in recogni- Arkady Ghoukasian at the "Dikran and Zarouhie Der tion of his decades-long support and contributions to Ghazarian" Hall. the AEF and other Armenian organizations. In addition, during the reception, on behalf of The official program began after lunch with H.H. Catholicos Aram I, the Prelate awarded long- Master of Ceremonies and Prelacy staff member Mrs. time supporter of the AEF Mr. Hacop Baghdasarian Knar Kortoshian delivering the welcoming remarks with the "Knight of Cilicia" medal. and acknowledging the guests in attendance. Re- Upon his arrival at the Prelacy, Mr. Ghou- marks were subsequently delivered by Executive kasian, who was accompanied by Armenia Fund Chair Council chair Mrs. Rima Boghossian, AEF Chair Mr. Mr. Ara Aghisian and Executive Director Mr. Sarkis Vahe Bedrossian, and Consul General Grigor Kotanjian, was welcomed by the Prelate and Religious Hovhannisyan. and Executive Council members.

58

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

Prior to inviting Mr. Ghoukasian to convey his mes- ØàܺäºÈÈàÚÆ ê© Ê²â زÚð î²Ö²ðÆ sage, Mrs. Kortoshian announced there was a surprise ÐàìÆôܺð¾Ü ²ðÄ© î© Ü²ðºÎ øÐÜÚ© for the guest of honor. Given that it was around the öºÐÈÆì²Üº²Ü ²ðIJܲò²ô time of his birthday, a cake was brought out and guests offered out and guests offered their congratula- ²ô²¶àôº²Ü îÆîÔàêÆÜ tions on this occasion. Mr. Ghoukasian thanked the Prelate and guests ÎÇñ³ÏÇ, 20 for the warm reception. With regards to the current ÚáõÝÇëÇÝ, »ÙÇë situation and what the future holds for Artsakh, Mr. μ³ñ»Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹ Ghoukasian alleviated the legitimate concerns of the ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ guests by affirming that Artsakh will not be in danger ²ñù© سñïÇñáë»³Ý because the citizens are ready to defend their land and ѳݹÇë³å»ï»ó rights. In conclusion, Mr. Ghoukasian stated his belief ØáÝûå»ÉÉáÛÇ ê© Ê³ã that Armenia and Artsakh will one day unite, for what سÛñ î³×³ñÇ ê© »õ we want is not two separate republics, but one, united ²ÝÙ³Ñ ä³ï³ñ³·ÇÝ Armenia. »õ ûñáõ³Ý å³ï·³ÙÁ The Prelate then invited Mr. Hacop Baghdasar- ÷á˳Ýó»ó ѳõ³- ian and his wife Hilda to the podium to award him ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ£ ²Ý with the "Knight of Cilicia" medal. Mr. Baghdasarian Û³ÛïÝ»ó« ÿ Áݹ³é³- expressed his gratitude to His Holiness and the Prelate ç»Éáí »ÙÇë Îñûݳ- for the honoe. Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇ áõ Çñ The reception came to a close with the bene- Ëݹñ³ÝùÇÝ« ê© ²ÃáéáÛë ·³Ñ³Ï³É Ü©ê©ú©î©î© diction and the singing of the Cilician and Armenian ²ñ³Ù ²© γÃáÕÇÏáë ¦²õ³·áõû³Ý§ ïÇïÕáë anthems. ßÝáñÑ³Í ¿ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ÑáíÇõÝ»ñ¿Ý ²ñÅ© î© Ü³ñ»Ï øÑÝÛ© ö»ÑÉÇí³Ý»³ÝǪ ·Ý³Ñ³ï»Éáí ³Ýáñ Ù³ïáõó³Í ͳé³ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ÎÇÉÇÏ»³Ý ê© ²ÃáéÇ ½³Ý³½³Ý »ٻñáõÝ Ù¿ç£ ¦àõñ³Ë È»ñ§ ß³ñ³Ï³ÝÇ »ñ·»óáÕáõ- û³Ùμ ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÇÝ Ïáݹ³ÏÁ Ëá- ñ³Ý μ»ñáõ»ó³õ »õ ÁÝûñóáõ»ó³õ ѳõ³ï³ó- »³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ ÛáïÝϳÛë áõÝÏݹñáõû³Ùμ£ ²å³, ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý гÛñÁ Çñ ·Ý³Ñ³ï³ÝùÇ áõ ßÝáñѳõáñ³ÝùÇ ËûëùÁ ³ñï³- ë³Ý»ó, áñÙ¿ »ïù î¿ñ гÛñÁ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³É³Ï³Ý Ëûëùáí ѳݹ¿ë »Ï³õ£ ²ñ³ñáÕáõÃ»Ý¿Ý »ïù« Ý»ñϳݻñÁ ¦ÂáõÙ³Ý×»³Ý§ ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç ÑÇõ- ñ³ëÇñáõ»ó³Ý »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ îÇÏݳÝó ØÇáõû³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿£ Üß»Ýù« áñ ø³Ñ³Ý³Û гÛñÁ 26 ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ͳé³ÛáõÃÇõÝ áõÝÇ Ù»ñ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ£ ²Ý ͳé³Û³Í ¿ ÎÇåñáëÇ« ø³Ý³ï³ÛÇ »õ Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷ- Ý»ñáõ ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý áõ ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý Â»Ù»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç£

59

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

PRELATE HONORS PASTOR OF êÇñ»ÉÇ Ð³Ûáñ¹Çù,

HOLY CROSS CATHEDRAL Ð³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç μáÉáñ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ REV. FR. NAREG PEHLIVANIAN WITH ѳٳñ Ù»Í å³ñï³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝ ¿ Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõÇÉ THE TITLE OF ARCHPRIEST Ñ³Û »Ï»Õ»óÇáí »õ ³Ýáñ ßáõñç ·áñÍáÕ Ï³éáÛó- Ý»ñáí, áõ Çñ»Ýó ϳñ»ÉÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí Ý»óáõÏ Ï³Ý·ÝÇÉ ³ÝáÝó μ³ñ·³õ³×Ù³Ý »õ ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ£ Ø»ñ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ê³Ñٳݳ¹ñáõû³Ý ѳٳ- Ó³ÛÝ« Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ ѳÛ, áñ ³ÙμáÕç³óáõó³Í ¿ 18 ï³ñÇùÁ, ³é³Ýó Ëïñáõû³Ýª Çñ³õáõÝù áõÝÇ ³Ý¹³Ù³Ïó»Éáõ Çñ ßñç³ÝÇ »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ, Ý»ñÏ³Û ÁÉɳÉáõ ³Ýáñ ²Ý¹³Ù³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÝ»ñáõÝ, ÁÝïñ»Éáõ »õ ÁÝïñáõ»Éáõ£ лï»õ³μ³ñ, ëÇñ»ÉÇ ÍÝáÕÝ»ñ »õ ѳõ³- ï³ó»³É ѳۻñ, ÏÁ ûɳ¹ñ»Ýù áõ ç»ñÙûñ¿Ý ÏÁ ÷³÷³ùÇÝù, áñ ¹áõù ³É Ó»ñ ϳñ·ÇÝ ³½·³ÛÇÝ å³ñï³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ»Éáí ³Ý¹³Ù³·ñáõÇù Ó»ñ ßñç³ÝÇ ÍË³Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ »õ ³½·³ÛÇÝ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý Ù»ñ ÁݹѳÝñ³Ï³Ý Ï»³Ýù¿Ý Ý»ñë On Sunday, June 20th, 2010, H.E. Archbishop ¹³éݳù Çñ³õ³ëáõ ·áñÍûÝ ³Ý¹³Ù£ Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate, presided over Divine Liturgy at Holy Cross Cathedral in Montebello and Dear Fellow Armenians, delivered the sermon. The Liturgy was celebrated by It is the duty of all fellow Armenians to be con- Rev. Fr. Nareg Pehlivanian. During the service, the Prelate presented Rev. cerned with the progress of all Armenian estab- Fr. Nareg with a Pontifical Encyclical honoring him lishments, specially with the church and related with the title of Archpriest. With the singing of a institutions. hymn, the Pontifical Encyclical was brought to the According to our National Constitution, all Ar- altar and the faithful were invited to stand for the read- ing of the Encyclical. During his sermon, the Prelate menians of age 18 and above, without discrimi- commended Rev. Fr. Nareg's twenty-six years of ser- nation of sex, have the right to become an ac- vice to the Armenian Church and people, praying for tive member of the church to participate in our the Lord to continue to lead him in his service to his General Membership Meetings to vote, to elect flock. Following the sermon, Rev. Fr. Nareg ex- and be elected. pressed his thanks to His Holiness and the Prelate for We appeal and encourage young people and the honor. all of our parishioners, to fulfill their religious as At the conclusion of the service, a reception well as national duties, to register and become organized by the parish Ladies Auxiliary was held at Tumanjian Hall. standing active members of their parish church.

60